Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary review of the world"

See other formats 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2015 

https://archive.org/details/missionaryreview3872unse 


1.  Japan,  tho  much  in  advance  of  other  Asiatic  countries  in  education  of 

women,  still  provides  schooling  for  only  one-third  as  many  girls  as 
boys.  Christian  mission  schools  supply  some  of  this  lack,  but  the  great 
need  in  Japan  is  for  a  Christian  university  for  women.    (See  page  505.) 

2.  The  nature  of  Mohammedanism  and  the  Moslem  idea  of  a  "Holy  War"  is 

shown  in  the  recent  murder  of  750  Christian  men  in  one  Persian  com- 
munity by  the  Turks  and  Kurds.  In  another  village,  under  the  same 
"Holy  War,"  every  Christian  woman  and  girl  from  seven  to  seventy 
was  deliberately  and  brutally  attacked.    (See  page  522.) 

3.  One  thousand  miles  by  dog-sled  in  the  bitter  cold  of  the  arctic  winter 

twilight,  and  for  twenty-nine  days  fighting  a  blizzard,  is  the  experience 
of  an  American  missionary  in  Alaska,  visiting  his  Eskimo  parishioners. 
(See  page  527.) 

4.  Christian  Indians  by  their  votes  helped  to  make  Oregon  a  prohibition 

State.  The  good  Indians  are  live  Indians — spiritually  and  physically. 
(See  page  530.) 

5.  A  missionary's  support  costs  about  $1,000,  but  $500  additional,  invested  in 

a  motor-car,  will  double  the  efficiency  of  an  evangelistic  missionary  in 
Korea  or  Japan.    (See  page  525.) 

6.  The  China  Inland  Mission,  which  was  founded  only  fifty  years  ago,  and 

never  makes  direct  appeals  for  men  or  money,  now  has  over  1,000  mis- 
sionaries and  1,700  paid  Chinese  workers  in  227  stations  in  China. 
Over  50,000  Chinese  have  been  baptized  in  this  mission  since  it  was 
started  in  1865.    (See  page  494.) 

7.  The  Home  Missions  Council  of  North  American  churches  is  working  out 

a  plan  of  cooperation  for  Christian  work  among  immigrants.  This 
includes  the  specialization  of  each  denomination  in  work  for  certain 
nationalities,  and  union  training-schools  for  workers.    (See  page  519.) 

8.  Since  the  Papuan  language  contained  no  word  to  designate  a  spiritual 

God,  the  missionaries  had  to  coin  one.    (See  page  541.) 

9.  Do  you  know  that  there  are  thousands  of  head-hunting  citizens  of  the 

United  States?  These  are  the  Igorrotes,  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 
Now  they  are  for  the  first  time  reading  St.  Luke's  Gospel  in  their 
native  tongue.    (See  page  541.) 

10.  Less  than  100  years  ago  the  Hawaiians  were  all  savages.    Last  year  the 

American  Board  received  from  the  native  churches  there  nearly  $8,000 
for  its  missionary  work.    (See  page  544.) 

11.  A  devoted  native  pastor  in  India  has  won  several  Brahmins  to  Christ  by 

his  consecrated  letter-writing  and  his  prayers.    (See  page  549.) 

12.  The  enthusiasm  of  the  Russian  people  for  the  Bible  is  one  of  the  striking 

features  of  war  times  in  that  great  land  dominated  by  the  Greek 
Church.    (See  page  546.) 


4J 

d 


s  « 


Q  * 


en  - 


A  ■ 


o  ^ 


Vol.  XXXVIII,  No.  7 

Old  Series 


JULY,  1915 


Vol.  XXVIII,  No.  7 

New  Series 


m 


THE- TIM 


TWO  WORLD-CONFLICTS 

VJ  EVER  in  the  history  of  the 
world  have  men  realized  more 
thoroughly  the  truthfulness  of  the  say- 
ing that  we  know  not  what  a  day  may 
bring  forth.  One  after  another  the 
nations  of  the  world  are  being  drawn 
into  the  deadly  conflict,  as  helpless 
rafts  drift  into  the  vortex  of  a  mael- 
strom. With  each  side  accusing  the 
other  of  responsibility  and  aggres- 
sion, Germany  and  Austria  fight 
against  Great  Britain,  France,  Ser- 
bia, and  Russia  with  schrapnel  and 
bomb,  gas  and  machine-gun,  aero- 
plane and  airship,  battleship  and  sub- 
marine. One  by  one,  other  nations 
have  become  involved — Canada  and 
Australia,  Japan  and  India,  Turkey 
and  Persia,  and  now  Italy  has  en- 
tered on  the  side  of  the  Allies.  Any 
day  may  see  the  war-cloud  spread 
to  include  Greece,  Bulgaria,  and  Ru- 
mania, Holland,  Norway,  Sweden, 
and   Denmark.     The   "innocent  by- 


standers," who  seek  to  remain  neu- 
tral, have  not  escaped  unscathed. 
China  is  suffering  in  Shantung  and 
in  the  insistent  demands  of  Japan. 
Islands  of  the  sea  have  been  cap- 
tured ;  Turkish  Arabia  and  Persian 
frontiers  have  been  scenes  of  battles 
and  massacres,  and  Africa  is  a  bat- 
tlefield wherever  German  and  British 
forces  are  within  reach  of  one  an- 
other. 

The  United  States  of  America, 
whose  Christian  President  has  earn- 
estly sought  to  maintain  neutrality 
and  friendly  relationships  with  the 
belligerent  nations,  has  suffered  to 
such  an  extent  that  the  possibility  of 
preserving  peace  becomes  more  and 
more  uncertain.  With  commercial 
houses  supplying  arms  to  belligerents, 
the  feeling  of  animosity  grows  more 
tense;  the  sinking  of  American 
steamers  by  German  submarines,  the 
loss  of  defenseless  women  and  chil- 
dren by  the  sudden  sinking  of  the 


The  editors  seek  to  preserve  accuracy  and  to  manifest  the  spirit  of  Christ  in  the  pages  of  this 
Rf.view,  but  do  not  acknowledge  responsibility  for  opinions  exprest,  nor  for  positions  taken  by  con- 
tributors of  signed  articles  in  these  pages. — Editors. 


482 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


transatlantic  passenger  ship,  the  Lu- 
sitania,  arid  the  stirring  up  of  war- 
like sentiments  by  hot-headed  news- 
papers and  public  men — these  and 
many  other  incidents  that  crowd  on 
one  another  day  after  day  seem  to  be 
forcing  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
onward  to  a  world-wide  catastrophe 
of  which  only  God  can  foresee  the 
outcome. 

In  such  an  hour  of  hatred,  fear, 
and  uncontrolled  human  passion  and 
rebellion  against  God,  it  is  well 
for  Christians  to  follow  the  direction 
of  the  Almighty  Creator  and  Ruler 
of  the  Universe  Himself:  "Be  still 
and  know  that  I  am  God."  Nothing 
else  can  bring  peace  and  assurance  to 
the  troubled  soul.  In  the  midst  of 
war  and  rumors  of  wars,  famines, 
pestilence,  and  earthquakes,  when  we 
are  hedged  around  by  walls  of  steel, 
we  can  still  look  up  and  know  that  in 
the  end,  God  will  prevail.  His  love 
and  truth  must  conquer,  and  none 
can  injure  the  life  that  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God. 

War,  which  seeks  to  settle  disputes 
by  force  of  arms,  is  an  atrocity.  It 
may  be  necessary  at  times,  but  it  is 
due  to  the  barbarism  that  still  lingers 
and  at  times  runs  riot  in  the  human 
race.  Most  heart-sickening  docu- 
ments are  the  reports  of  Viscount 
Bryce  on  the  inhumanities  practised 
in  Belgium,  and  the  lurid  pictures 
of  bestial  cruelty  pictured  by  Rev. 
Robert  M.  Labaree,  showing  the 
course  of  the  Jihad  in  Persia.  And 
the  half  has  not  been  told;  only  one 
side  has  been  heard  from,  and  while 
the  other  may  not  be  so  black,  and 
the  final  verdict  may  temper  hasty 
conclusions,  stifl  the  final  verdict 
must  be:  "War  is  an  atrocity." 

A  use  of  force  may  at  times  be 


necessary,  but  never  for  selfish  pur- 
poses or  for  the  upholding  of  per- 
sonal dignity.  "Power  belongeth  unto 
God,"  and  only  God  who  gave  life 
has  the  right  to  say  under  what  cir- 
cumstances life  shall  be  taken  away. 

There  is  a  war  which  is  righteous, 
and  it  is  one  which  can  enlist  all  a 
man's  courage,  all  his  resources,  all 
his  self-sacrifice— it  is  the  war 
against  evil,  the  campaign  for  the 
conquest  of  the  world  by  Christ ;  the 
overcoming  of  falsehood  by  truth,  of 
hatred  by  love,  of  selfishness  by  self- 
sacrifice.  Was  there  ever  a  time  since 
the  crucifixion  of  Christ  when  the 
fruits  of  unbelief  and  rebellion 
against  God  were  more  manifest  and 
when  men  should  be  so  ready  to  turn 
to  Him  in  whom  alone  there  is  for- 
giveness of  sins  and  who  alone  has 
revealed  the  way  of  Life? 

"Be  still,  and  know  that  I  am  God." 
"Neither   is   there  salvation   in  any 

other" — than  in  Jesus  Christ. 
"Follow  thou  Me." 

INTERNATIONAL    MESSENGERS  OF 
PEACE 

MISSIONARIES  and  merchants, 
foreigners  and  citizens,  in  Japan 
and  America,  who  are  interested  in 
furthering  peace  between  the  two 
nations,  recognize  the  value  of  such 
embassies  as  that  of  Dr.  Shailer 
Mathews  and  Dr.  Sidney  Gulick  to 
Japan  this  year.  They  went  out 
as  representatives  of  the  American 
Christians  sent  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Federal  Council  of  Churches  of 
Christ  in  America. 

Dr.  Mathews  made  about  one  hun- 
dred addresses  in  a  dozen  of  Japan's 
leading  cities  and  was  accompanied 
usually  by  Dr.  Gulick,  who,  as  a 
former  missionary,  was  at  home  be- 


I9IS1 


SIGXS  OF  THIi  TIMES 


483 


fore  a  Japanese  audience.  Inter- 
views were  accorded  them  with  gov- 
ernment officials  from  1  Vernier 
Okuma  down  to  local  mayors  and 
councilmen,  with  editors,  lawyers, 
bankers,  preachers  and  plain  citizens. 
The  Missionary  Conference  of  Cen- 
tral Japan  voiced  the  universal  senti- 
ment in  its  formal  vote  requesting 
Drs.  Mathews  and  Gulick  "to  use 
their  influence  with  the  Federal 
Council  of  Churches  of  Christ  in 
America  to  send,  whenever  feasible,  a 
second  commission  to  continue  the 
timely  work  so  well  begun  by  this 
its  first  commission." 

The  Commercial  Commission  from 
China  now  visiting  the  United  States 
with  a  view  to  fostering  closer  com- 
mercial relationships  between  the 
two  great  republics,  is  also  cement- 
ing friendship.  The  Chinese  secre- 
tary declared  that  they  favor  not 
only  an  ''open-door"  policy,  but  an 
"open-heart"  policy  as  well.  Such  a 
policy,  if  honestly  followed,  would  be 
in  harmony  with  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
and  would  develop  friendship  between 
the  nations. 

AGREEMENT   BETWEEN  CHINA 
AND  JAPAN 

J  T  is  encouraging  that  at  least  a 
temporary  agreement  has  been 
made  between  the  great  Republic  of 
China  and  the  small  but  aggressive 
and  powerful  Empire  of  Japan.  The 
real  character  of  the  demands  of  the 
latter  are  represented  differently  by 
the  representatives  of  the  two  na- 
tions, but  the  demands  upon  China 
were  apparently  so  unfavorable  to 
the  future  of  the  Republic  that  the 
missionaries  sent  a  strong  protest  to 
the  American  Government.  This 
protest  is  not  made  public,  but  it  was 


actuated,  not  by  unfriendliness  to 
Japan,  but  by  consideration  for  the 
interests  of  a  large  but  compara- 
tively defenseless  nation. 

The  Japanese  demands,  as  finally 
agreed  to  by  China,  seem  to  include: 
(  i  )  Japan's  succession  to  Germany's 
privileges  in  Shantung;  (2)  a  similar 
succession  to  former  Russian  rights 
in  Southern  Manchuria ;  (3)  a  pref- 
erence given  to  Japan  in  railway  con- 
struction and  control  in  Manchuria, 
and  in  the  selection  of  foreign  ad- 
visors; (4)  joint  industrial  enter- 
prises and  special  privileges  in  Mon- 
golia; (5)  Japanese  control  of  the 
I  fan-yen-ping  coal  and  iron  mining 
corporation;  (6)  agreement  not  to 
alienate  any  more  coastwise  territory 
in  Fukien  in  China  to  foreign  pow- 
ers, and  to  refuse  them  right  to  build 
shipyards  and  coaling-stations,  or 
military  establishments  in  Fukien 
province;  (7)  the  right  to  conduct 
Japanese-Buddhist  missions  in  China 
is  left  open  for  further  discussion. 

War  between  the  two  countries  is 
for  the  present  averted,  and  we  trust 
will  be  entirely  prevented.  If  the 
treaty  is  just,  and  not  humiliating  to 
China,  friendship  between  these  two 
countries  will  increase;  otherwise, 
friction  must  inevitably  threaten  the 
permanent  peace  of  Asia.  Japan  may 
be  seeking  to  develop  a  ''Monroe 
Doctrine"  for  Asia,  and  desiring 
nothing  more  than  to  keep  China 
from  yielding  preferential  privileges 
to  American  and  European  nations, 
and  an  opportunity  to  develop  her 
own  industries  without  danger  of 
future  loss.  China,  with  over  400,- 
000,000  population,  is  potentially  the 
greatest  nation  in  the  world.  There 
is   need   to  make   her   a  Christian, 


484  THE  MISSIONARY  RE\ 

friendly,  peace-loving,  harmonious 
nation,  without  any  old  scores  to  set- 
tle when  her  strength  is  developed 
and  trained.  ''Righteousness  exalt- 
eth  a  nation,  but  sin  is  a  reproach  to 
any  people." 

THE   JAPAN   CAMPAIGN   TO  DATE 

Hp  TIE  first  year  of  the  three-year 
national  evangelistic  campaign  in 
Japan  has  passed  with  marked  suc- 
cess, under  the  direction  of  a  joint 
committee  of  missionaries  and  Jap- 
anese Christians.  The  campaign, 
which  was  designed  to  reach  not 
simply  the  larger  cities,  but  all  parts 
of  the  country  and  all  classes  of  the 
people,  has  endeavored  to  bring  about 
first  a  revival  of  spiritual  life  and 
evangelistic  fervor  in  the  churches, 
and  then  a  widespread  presentation 
of  the  Gospel  to  the  entire  non- 
Christian  community. 

On  the  13th  of  April  a  banquet 
was  given  by  the  Tokyo  Committee 
of  the  campaign,  at  which  over  250 
government  officials  of  high  rank, 
prominent  citizens  of  Tokio  and 
other  leaders  were  present.  Not  only 
have  the  newspapers  generally  given 
cordial  recognition  to  the  work,  but 
the  visiting  speakers  have  been  in- 
vited to  address  schools,  workmen  in 
factories,  business  men,  soldiers,  pos- 
tal clerks,  and  railroad  employees.  At 
nearly  every  place,  successful  meet- 
ings for  women  have  been  held.  The 
attitude  of  the  public  toward  the 
Christian  movement  has  been  sym- 
pathetic and  friendly,  as  is  shown  by 
these  various  open  doors  and  by  the 
large  attendance  at  the  public  meet- 
ings. 

Count  Okuma  was  present  at  the 
banquet  in  April,  and  spoke  as  fol- 
lows : 


EW  OF  THE  WORLD  fjulv 

"The  history  of  Protestant  missions  in 
Japan  for  the  last  fifty  years,  has  been 
singularly  free  from  sanguinary  conflict 
and  cruel  persecution,  which  have  char- 
acterized the  spread  of  Christianity  in 
most  other  countries.  This  was  due  to 
the  fact  that  Western  missionaries 
brought  arts  of  peace  to  this  country,  as 
did  Buddhist  priests  from  China  and 
India,  twelve  centuries  ago,  and  appealed 
to  the  intellectual  and  governing  classes 
first.  Christian  influence  on  the  Japan- 
ese, therefore,  could  not  be  adequately 
gaged  by  the  numbers  of  converts  made, 
however  encouraging  they  might  be,  for 
social,  political,  philanthropic,  and  other 
institutions  more  or  less  embody  the 
spirit  and  ideals  of  the  teaching  of 
Christ.  The  United  States  of  America 
and  Japan  are  almost  the  only  countries 
where  true  liberty  of  conscience  is 
strictly  guaranteed.  For  social  reform 
in  its  several  branches,  modern  Japan  is 
particularly  indebted  to  the  joint  efforts 
of  foreign  missionaries  and  Japanese 
Christians;  above  all,  the  eternal  woman 
problem  has  been  solved,  satisfactorily, 
once  and  for  all,  after  Indian  philos- 
ophy and  Chinese  ethics  had  struggled  in 
vain,  for  three  thousand  years,  to  find  a 
right  place  in  society  for  woman.  These 
latter  failed  because  they  indulged  in 
academic  speculation,  while  Christianity 
recognized  universal  human  nature,  and 
treated  both  sexes  as  a  complement  of 
each  other,  instead  of  as  superiors  and 
inferiors." 

One  of  the  results  of  the  first  year 
of  the  campaign  is  that  almost  ten 
thousand  persons  took  their  stand  for 
Christ. 

RELIGIOUS  INSTRUCTION  IN  KOREA 

\  A  UCH  of  the  secular  as  well  as 
the  religious  instruction  in  many 
districts  in  Korea  has  been  in  the 
hands  of  the  missionaries.  They 
have  trained  thousands  of  the  people 
not  only  in  the  religion  of  Christ  and 


I9I5.I 

the  Bible,  but  in  sciences,  history  and 
other  secular  subjects  and  industries. 
Now  that  the  Japanese  Government 
has  taken  over  the  peninsula,  they 
propose  to  standardize  the  educational 
system  according  to  the  Japanese 
model.  This  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at,  but  it  may  mean  a  revolution  in 
missionary  methods,  if  not  an  aban- 
donment of  many  of  the  mission 
schools. 

The  main  features  of  the  Japan- 
ese program  that  will  affect  the 
recognized  mission  schools  are  ( 1 ) 
the  curriculum  and  teachers  must  be 
approved  by  the  Japanese,  and  (2) 
religion  must  not  be  taught  in  the 
schools,  nor  must  compulsory  relig- 
ious exercises  be  held. 

Mr.  Sekiya,  Director  of  the  Jap- 
anese Educational  Bureau,  has  made 
the  following  statement: 

"In  conformity  with  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  Governor-General  efforts 
have  been  put  forth  by  the  edu- 
cational authorities  to  develop  edu- 
cation in  Chosen.  No  distinction 
whatever  was  made  between  religious 
schools  and  secular  schools  in  the 
endeavor  to  induce  them  to  conform 
to  the  spirit  of  national  education  of 
the  Empire.  Absolute  freedom  is,  of 
course,  assured  to  the  people  of 
Japan  and  Chosen  with  regard  to 
religion,  but  at  the  same  time  it  is 
the  principle  governing  education  in 
Japan  to  separate  religion  from  edu- 
cation. This  was  clearly  mentioned 
in  the  Governor-General's  proclama- 
tion relating  to  education  in  Chosen, 
and  in  Government  or  public  schools, 
as  well  as  schools  under  control  of 
educational  bodies,  laws  have  pro- 
hibited the  giving  of  religious  edu- 
cation or  the  observance  of  religious 
ceremonies. 


485 

"Time  has  now  come  to  effect  the 
separation  of  religion  and  education 
more  clearly  than  ever  in  conformity 
with  the  principle  of  education  in 
Japan,  and  fix  the  qualifications  of 
teachers,  who  are  the  principal  fac- 
tors in  education." 

In  a  word,  the  aim  of  the  revision 
of  the  regulations  for  private  schools 
is  to  bring  about  unity  of  the  na- 
tional educational  system  as  well  as 
to  adjust  the  curricula  of  schools  in 
general.  As  a  result,  in  schools 
other  than  purely  religious  or  of  a 
certain  special  kind,  religious  teach- 
ing has  been  excluded. 

In  view  of  the  inconvenience  that 
may  be  caused  to  managers  of  schools 
and  students,  should  the  revised  regu- 
lations be  immediately  enforced,  the 
authorities  have  allowed  ten  years' 
grace,  in  the  course  of  which  private 
schools  are  required  to  change  or 
adjust  their  systems  so  as  to  conform 
to  the  revised  regulations. 

KIKUYU  CONTROVERSY  AND 
COOPERATION 

1  I  K  Kikuyu  conference  in  Africa, 
two  years  ago,  brought  together 
the  missionary  workers  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  Uganda  and  the  Non- 
conformist Christian  workers  of  the 
neighboring  territory.  The  confer- 
ence threatened  disruption  in  the 
Church  of  England.  The  matter  was 
referred  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, who  has  now  announced  the 
decision  of  the  "consultative  body" 
of  the  Lambeth  Conference. 

Archbishop  Davidson  says  that  the 
Kikuya  conference,  at  which  terms  of 
cooperation  and  division  of  terri- 
tory, in  view  of  the  aggressive  Mo- 
hammedan propaganda,  were  agreed 
upon    among    the  English-speaking 


SIGNS  Ql<  THE  TIMES 


486 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


missionary  agencies  of  Eastern 
Africa,  and  which  was  followed  by  a 
communion  service  in  which  two 
bishops  of  the  Anglican  mission  took 
part,  was  admissible  as  an  action  in 
emergency,  but  should  not  be  taken 
as  a  precedent.  He  argues  at  length 
that  "federation"  is  more  than  "co- 
operation," tho  falling  short  of  "cor- 
porate reunion."  For  such  a  "formal 
and  quasi-constitutional  federation" 
as  that  proposed  in  British  East 
Africa  something  more  than  local 
sanction  is  needed.  The  matter 
should  be  submitted  to  the  Lambeth 
Conference.  The  archbishop  sees 
nothing  subversive  of  Church  order 
in  welcoming  recognized  ministers  of 
other  churches  to  preach  at  Anglican 
services.  He  further  says  that  it  is 
legal  and  proper  for  Anglicans  on 
occasion  to  invite  Christians  of  other 
non-Episcopal  communions  to  share 
in  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist, 
but  that  on  no  account  must  Epis- 
copalian Christians  accept  the  com- 
munion from  the  hands  of  non-Epis- 
copalian ministers. 

The  Archbishop  recognized  the 
fact  that  the  conditions  which  the 
missionaries  who  attended  the  Con- 
ference are  facing  are  unprecedented 
in  Christian  history,  and  that  the  mis- 
sionaries must  have,  therefore,  large 
freedom  of  action,  that  in  each  coun- 
try the  native  church  must  define  its 
loyalty  to  Christ  without  perpetuating 
the  historical  differences  marked  by 
the  missionaries  who  have  brought 
the  message  to  them. 

Cooperation  between  missionaries 
of  various  denominations  is  inevi- 
table. It  is  in  operation  in  Japan, 
China,  India,  and  elsewhere,  and  it  is 
imperatively  needed  in  Africa.  The 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  does  not 


commit  himself,  but  shows  that,  as 
head  of  one  of  the  most  conserva- 
tive churches  in  the  world,  he  recog- 
nizes that  conditions  must  dictate  mis- 
sionary policy  in  all  foreign  countries. 

COOPERATION    ON   MISSIONS  IN 
LATIN  AMERICA 

COLLOWING  the  decision  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  on  the 
Kikuyu  Conference  controversy  in 
the  Church  of  England,  it  is  inter- 
esting and  encouraging  to  note  that 
at  the  May  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Missions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  the  question  of  official  re- 
presentation at  the  coming  missionary 
conference  at  Panama  was  taken 
"from  the  table"  where  it  had  been 
placed  at  the  previous  meeting,  and 
the  following  resolution  was  passed: 

"That  the  Board  of  Missions, 
having  learned  of  the  plan  to  hold  a 
conference  in  Panama,  in  1916,  on 
missionary  work  in  Latin-America, 
on  the  same  general  lines  as  the 
World  Missionary  Conference  in 
Edinburgh  in  19 10,  will  arrange  to 
send  delegates  to  the  conference,  and 
authorizes  any  of  its  officers  who  may 
be  asked  to  do  so  to  serve  upon  com- 
mittees in  connection  with  the  con- 
ference, and  to  take  such  other  steps 
in  the  preparatory  work  as  they  may 
think  desirable ;  provided,  that  what- 
ever notice  or  invitation  is  sent  to 
any  Christian  body  shall  be  presented 
to  every  communion  having  work  in 
Latin-America." 

The  interest  of  all  Protestant  Chris- 
tians in  missions  to  Latin  Americans 
is  dictated  by  a  desire  to  win  men  to 
Christ  wherever  they  are  without 
a  knowledge  of  the  Gospel  or  are 
living  in  opposition  to  the  teachings 
of  our  Lord. 


July 

June  25th  to  July  4th — Missionary  Education  Movt.  Conf.,  Blue  Ridge,  N.  C. 
June  25th  to  July  4th — Woman's  Summer  Sch.  of  Missions,  Blue  Ridge,  N.  C. 
2d  to  12th — Missionary  Education  Movement  Conf.,  Asilomar,  Cal.~^~ 
6th — Five-hundredth  anniversary  of  the  martyrdom  of  John  Hus. 
6th  to  10th — Anti-Saloon  League  Conference,  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 
6th  to  13th— Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Boulder,  Col. 
7th  to  12th — Fifth  World  Christian  Endeavor  Convention ,  Chicago,  III. 
8th  to  15th — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Northfield,  Mass. 
9th — The  75th  anniversary  of  Martyrdom  of  Christians  in  Madagascar. 
9th  to  1 8th — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Silver  Bay,  N.  Y. 
9th  to  18th — Missionary  Education  Movement  Conf.,  Silver  Bay,  N.  Y. 
9th  to  20th — Southern  Methodist  Missionary  Conference,  Junaluska.  X.  C. 
12th  to  17th — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Mt.  Hermon,  Cal. 
14th  to  18th — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Monteagle,  Tenn. 
1 6th  to  23d — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Home  Missions,  Northfield,  Mass. 
16th  to  25th — Missionary  Education  Movement  Conf.,  Estcs  Park,  Colo. 
1 8th  to  24th — International  Purity  Congress,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  i-"""" 
18th  to  25th — Missionary  Conv.  of  Disciples  of  Christ,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
22d  to  30th — Missionary  Education  Movement  Conf.,  Ocean  Park,  Me. 
23d — The  100th  anniversary  of  the  haptism  of  Africaner,  181 5. 
28th  to  Aug.  2d — Laymen's  Miss.  Movement  Conf.,  Lake  Geneva,  Wis. 
30th  to  Aug.  9th — Christian  and  Miss.  Alliance  Conv.,  Old  Orchard  Beach,  Me. 
31st  to  Aug.  7th — Reformed  Church  in  U.  S.  Missionary  Conf.,  Mt.  Gretna,  Pa. 

August 

1st  to  3d — World's  Bible  Congress,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

4th  to  8th — Presbyterian  Home  Missions  Conference,  Montreat,  N.  C. 

6th  to  15th — Missionary  Education  Movement  Conf.,  Lake  Geneva,  Wris. 

10th  to  15th — International  Convention  of  Young  People's  Alliance  of  the 

Evangelical  Association,  Lomira,  Wis. 
20th — The  80th  anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the  Domestic  and  Foreign 

Missionary  Society  of  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
25th  to  29th — Woman's  Summer  School  of  Missions,  Chatauqua,  N.  Y. 

September 

2d  to  5th — International  Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  the  Evangelical  As- 
sociation Convention,  Marion.  Ohio. 
9th — The  75th  anniversary  of  the  death  of  Ko-thah-byu,  1840. 

October  . 
7th — General  Conference  of  the  Evangelical  Association,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  v 
12th — Provincial  Synod  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Concord,  X.  H. 
12th — Provincial  Synod  Episcopal  Church,  Chicago,  111. 
19th — Provincial  Synod  Episcopal  Church,  Sewanee,  Tenn. 
20th  to  22d — Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  Conference,  Buffalo,  X.  Y. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF   THE  WORLD 


J.  HUDSON  TAYLOR 

Founder  of  the  China  Inland  Mission 


MAP     OF  CHINA. 

Only  Stations  of  the  China  Inland  Mission  are  marked  on  this  Map. 


Fifty  Years  of  the  China  Inland 
Mission—  1 865-1 91 5 

BY    HENRY    W.    FROST,    DIRECTOR    FOR  NORTH  AMERICA 


I  The  China  Inland  Mission,  founded  by  the  Rev.  J.  Hudson  Taylor,  in  1865,  has 
had  a  remarkable  history,  and  from  it  many  of  the  denominational  societies  have  learned 
valuable  lessons  in  faith,  economy,  and  the  preeminence  of  spiritual  methods.  Like 
the  orphanage  work  established  in  Bristol,  England,  by  George  Miiller,  the  China 
Inland  Mission  has  been  carried  on  without  the  backing  of  any  distinct  constituency 
and  without  direct  appeals  for  financial  aid.  God  has  clearly  shown  His  guiding  hand 
in  the  foundation  and  development  of  the  Mission,  and  has  singularly  owned  the  work 
by  supplying  the  needed  money  and  workers,  and  particularly  by  the  large  and  abiding 
spiritual  fruitage. 

This  year  marks  the  fiftieth  anniversary,  and  at  our  request  the  Home  Director  for 
North  America  has  written  a  brief  account  of  the  Mission,  its  policies,  and  results. 

No  claim  is  made  for  a  larger  evidence  of  God's  blessing  or  guidance  in  this  work 
than  in  that  of  other  societies,  but  the  China  Inland  Mission  has  been  a  humble  and 
willing  instrument  in  the  almighty  hands  of  God  to  open  up  many  provinces,  before 
closed  to  Christianity,  and  to  lead  thousands  of  Chinese  out  of  darkness  into  the  light 
and  life  of  God  through  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  record  is  worthy  of  a  thoughtful 
reading. — Editor.] 

to  God  and  dedicated  himself  to  Him 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  inland 
provinces  of  China.  There  fol- 
lowed as  a  result  the  formation  of  a 
new  society  under  the  name  of  the 
China  Inland  Mission,  and  on  May 
26,  1866,  Mr.  Taylor  again  sailed  for 
Shanghai,  with  a  party  of  fifteen 
missionaries.  The  beginning  of  the 
China  Inland  Mission,  therefore,  was 
in  the  year  1865,  fifty  years  ago, 
and  hence,  this  present  year  marks 
the  Mission's  Jubilee.  We  shall  not 
attempt  in  this  article  to  give  an  his- 
torical review  of  the  work  but  rather 
to  present  its  salient  characteristics 
as  it  now  stands,  after  these  fifty 
years  of  life  and  growth. 

Its  Right  of  Existence 

Mr.  Hudson  Taylor  was  a  singu- 
larly godly  man.  He  was  one  who 
had  the  spiritual  instinct  highly  de- 
veloped,   and    he    had    learned  the 


HE  Rev.  J.  Hudson 
Taylor  first  went  to 
China,  in  connection 
with  the  Chinese 
Evangelization  Society, 
in  the  year  1853.  He 
settled  at  Shanghai,  and  from  that 
center  began  itinerating  journeys  in 
the  neighboring  districts.  Four 
years  later  he  resigned  from  the 
Chinese  Evangelization  Society  and 
began  independent  work  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Chekiang.  At  one  time  only 
one  of  the  interior  provinces  of 
China  had  been  entered  by  Protes- 
tant missionaries,  and  in  i860  Mr. 
Taylor  wrote  home  to  England  ap- 
pealing for  workers.  Later  in  the 
year,  his  health  having  failed,  he 
sailed  for  England,  where  he  re- 
mained for  six  years.  On  June  25, 
1865,  he  had  a  remarkable  spiritual 
experience  upon  the  sands  at  Brigh- 
ton, when  he  yielded  himself  anew 


490 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


secret  of  habitual  prayer  and  trust. 
His  walk,  therefore,  was  almost  un- 
falteringly with  God,  and  he  had  that 
calm  and  stable  mental  equipment 
which  such  a  companionship  develops. 
He  was  not  a  man,  consequently, 
who  came  to  quick  and  rash  con- 
clusions. On  the  contrary,  he 
thought  out  problems  carefully  and 
reached  decisions  slowly.  These 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  he 
brought  to  bear  upon  the  question  of 
China's  evangelization.  He  waited 
long  before  he  considered  under- 
taking anything  new  in  its  behalf ; 
and  even  after  he  felt  constrained  to 
go  forward  into  an  independent 
enterprise  he  held  back  until  he  felt 
unmistakably  assured  of  God's  guid- 
ance. Thus,  it  was  only  after  he 
believed  himself  forced  forward  that 
he  took  the  decisive  step  toward 
organizing  the  new  mission.  The 
quality  of  the  man  and  his  great  care 
in  discovering  the  divine  will,  are 
evidences  that  what  he  finally  did 
was  under  the  direction  of  God. 

Moreover,  Mr.  Taylor  reached  his 
conclusion  to  create  a  new  service 
for  inland  China  only  after  he  had 
waited  upon  the  great  denominational 
societies  of  England,  had  besought 
them  to  undertake  work  in  the  in- 
terior, and  had  received  their  expres- 
sions of  regret  that  they  were  not 
able  to  do  this,  since  they  were  al- 
ready doing  all  that  their  provision 
of  men  and  money  allowed.  Mr. 
Taylor,  therefore,  saw  no  alternative 
between  leaving  the  interior  of  China 
unevangelized  and  beginning  a  new 
work  in  its  behalf.  To  one  who  had 
seen  the  night  and  blight  of  heathen- 
ism, and  who  had  in  his  heart  some- 
thing of  the  compassion  of  Christ, 

this  was  a  solemn  dilemma  by  which 


to  be  confronted.  To  go  on  was 
indeed  serious ;  but  to  leave  count- 
less millions  to  perish  was  much 
more  serious.  It  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  such  an  one  as  Mr. 
Taylor  went  forward. 

China  is  not  yet  evangelized. 
When  Mr.  Taylor  faced  the  question 
of  carrying  the  Gospel  to  the  interior 
of  that  land,  the  eleven  great  inland 
provinces  were  fast  closed  and  their 
two  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of 
people  had  never  even  heard  the 
name  of  Christ.  Those  provinces 
are  now  open  and  some  of  their  mil- 
lions have  heard  the  Gospel.  But 
there  are  yet  great  reaches  of  terri- 
tory which  have  never  been  traversed 
by  missionaries,  and  there  are  hun- 
dreds of  millions  who  are  as  ignor- 
ant of  Christ  as  if  He  had  never  died 
for  the  sins  of  men.  Mr.  Taylor's 
dilemma,  therefore,  is  also  ours.  It 
is  a  choice  for  us  as  it  was  for  him 
between  leaving  the  heathen  to 
perish  and  of  doing  what  we  can  to 
bring  to  them  the  knowledge  of  the 
Savior's  love  and  power.  Under  such 
conditions,  we  choose,  as  Mr.  Taylor 
did,  to  go  forward. 

Its  Organization 

The  executive  of  the  mission  is  a 
directorate,  with  a  central  general 
director,  and  with  other  directors  in 
the  home-lands  and  in  China,  each 
representing  the  general  director  in 
his  particular  geographical  sphere. 
These  directors  are  assisted  by  secre- 
taries and  treasurers,  and  by  advisory 
councils,  all  of  whom,  in  general,  act 
in  unanimity,  majority  decisions 
being-  avoided.  As  the  work  in  each 
country  is  controlled  by  the  director 
and  council  of  that  country,  the  work- 
in  China  is  controlled  by  the  director 


W5 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION 


49 1 


and  council  there.  At  the  same  time, 
all  directors  and  councils  keep  in 
sympathetic  touch  and  act  in  har- 
mony with  one  another.  The  work 
on  the  field  is  supervised,  not  only 
by  the  director  and  council  at  Shan- 
ghai, but  also  by  provincial  super- 
intendents   and    senior  missionaries. 


eminent  and  worship,  and  it  leaves 
each  member  to  develop  his  work 
upon  such  denominational  lines  as  he 
may  prefer.  The  mission,  however, 
is  pledged  to  preserve  the  church 
organization  which  is  once  estab- 
lished, and  it  also  arranges,  where 
this  is  desired,  to  place  a  person  who 


A  SAMPLE  OUT-STATION  CONGREGATION   IN   HONAN  PROVINCE 


The  new  missionaries  in  China  are 
trained  in  the  language  and  in  the 
customs  of  the  people  in  two  training 
homes,  and  later  are  settled  in  sta- 
tions in  the  interior. 

The  mission  is  undenominational, 
in  the  sense  that  it  is  not  an  eccle- 
siastical body,  and  it  is  interdenomi- 
national, in  the  sense  that  it  is  a 
voluntary  union  of  the  members  of 
many  ecclesiastical  bodies.  It  sets 
up  in  China  no  form  of  church  gov- 


holds  given  denominational  views 
with  those  who  hold  similar  views. 
The  mission  is  international,  since  it 
has — besides  its  common  work  in 
China — home  centers  in  Great  Brit- 
ain, Australia,  New  Zealand,  Canada, 
and  the  United  States.  There  are 
also  centers  of  associate  missions  on 
the  continent  of  Europe  and  in  the 
western   States  of  America. 

The  financial  arrangements  of  the 
mission  are  exact  and  comprehensive. 


492 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


Each  donation  is  acknowledged  by  a 
receipt  and  letter,  books  are  fully 
and  carefully  kept,  they  are  audited 
by  public  accountants,  and  once  a 
year  a  full  statement  of  receipts  and 
expenditures  is  published  in  the  or- 
gan of  the  mission — China's  Millions 
— and  in  its  annual  report,  "China 
and  the  Gospel."  Each  home  country 
is  independent  financially  of  each 
other  home  country,  receiving  and 
disbursing  funds  without  reference  to 
the   other   home   centers ;   but  each 


makes  no  solicitation  of  funds,  be- 
cause, first,  it  believes  that  God's 
promises  for  the  supply  of  temporal 
needs  will  be  fulfilled,  and  because, 
secondly,  it  does  not  wish  to  divert 
money  from  the  regular  missionary 
societies,  but  to  receive  only  those 
over-plus  contributions  which  may  be 
prompted  by  the  Spirit  and  given 
voluntarily.  It  depends  in  a  peculiar 
way,  therefore,  upon  prayer  and  faith 
for  the  securing  of  necessary  tem- 
poral supplies. 


THE  NEW  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION   HOSPITAL  AT  PAONING,  WEST  CHINA 


ministers  to  a  general  fund  in  China, 
the  work  being  unified  there  without 
respect  to  national  distinctions. 
Donors  are  allowed  to  designate  their 
gifts  for  specific  objects  and  the 
purposes  of  such  designations  are 
always  carefully  regarded  and  car- 
ried out. 

Its  Principles 

The  mission  is  strictly  and  posi- 
tively evangelical,  its  doctrinal  basis 
expressing  the  fundamentals  of  the 
Christian  faith  and  being  accepted 
and  adhered  to  by  directors,  council 
members  and  missionaries  alike.  It 


As  a  result  of  this  position,  having 
no  assured  income,  it  does  not  pledge 
a  stipend  to  any  person  dependent 
upon  its  ministrations  but  only  prom- 
ises to  disburse  whatever  amounts  are 
received.  It  never  goes  into  debt, 
such  being  considered  contrary  to 
God's  Word  and  inconsistent  with 
the  life  of  prayer  and  faith.  It  holds 
that  the  evangelization  of  China  is 
its  prime  obligation,  so  that  medical 
and  educational  work  are  regarded 
as  secondary  in  importance.  It  con- 
siders, however,  that  evangelistic 
service  should  be  systematically  and 


FIFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION 


493 


carefully  carried  out,  and  that  a 
superficial  covering  of  ground  is  not 
within  the  scope  of  reputable  mis- 
sionary service.  It  holds  that 
churches  where  converts  are  gathered 
should  be  established  and  faithfully 
fostered,  and  that  a  native  ministry 
should  be  developed  from  these  as 
rapidly  as  possible.  It  considers  that 
these  native  leaders  should  be  system- 
atically and  carefully  trained,  and  it 
has  a  number  of  Bible-schools  in 
different  parts  of  the  field  for  this 
purpose.  It  believes  in  medical 
work,  and  it  has  nine  hospitals, 
sixty-eight  dispensaries,  twenty-seven 
physicians,  and  a  .considerable  num- 
ber of  trained  nurses.  It  believes, 
also,  in  educational  work,  with  special 
relationship  to  the  children  of  con- 
verts, and  hence  it  establishes  prim- 
ary and  secondary  schools  as  these 
are  needed  and  funds  allow.  Finally, 
it  holds,  not  so  much  to  the  con- 
centrative  as  to  the  distributive  prin- 
ciple of  work,  preferring  to  establish 
many  stations  in  a  wide  extent  of 
territory  rather  than  a  few  in  a 
narrow  one.  It  holds  this  last  theory, 
first,  in  order  that  it  may  thus  open 
the  way  throughout  the  land  for  the 
coming  in  of  other  missions ;  and, 
second,  because  it  believes  that  this 
course  will  ultimately  result  in  the 
reaching  and  saving  of  the  largest 
number  of  persons. 

Its  Development 

It  is  generally  conceded  that  God's 
blessing  has  rested  in  a  marked  way 
upon  the  mission's  service.  Begun 
by  one  who  was  unknown,  and  who 
was  forced  to  face  both  criticism  and 
opposition,  it  has  progressed  steadily 
toward  its  present  position  of  use- 
fulness.   At  first,  it  had  but  a  hand- 


ful of  men  and  women,  and  this 
little  company  stood  in  China  against 
overwhelming  odds.  Supplies  were 
uncertain  and  sometimes  almost  in- 
sufficient, so  that  faith  and  courage 
were  sorely  tried.  Treaties  were 
against  going  into  the  interior,  con- 
suls were  not  in  favor  of  it,  and 
the  people,  wherever  advancement 
was  attempted,  bitterly  opposed  it. 
But  this  Gideon's  band  would  not 
yield  and  they  went  forward  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  Later,  other 
workers  came  to  their  help,  supplies 
were  more  regular  and  adequate, 
high-built  walls  of  prejudice  began 
to  fall  down,  and  converts  in  various 
places  were  emboldened  to  confess 
the  name  of  Christ. 

In  1881,  seventy  additional  labor- 
ers were  given;  in  1885,  the  seven 
members  of  the  Cambridge  band 
went  forth;  in  1887,  a  hundred  men 
and  women  were  added  to  the  work- 
ing force ;  and  in  successive  years 
there  has  been  a  steady  addition  of 
new  missionaries.  Also,  the  income 
of  the  mission — tho  no  solicitations 
for  money  have  been  made — has  risen 
as  steadily  as  the  number  of  workers, 
so  that,  through  varying  experiences, 
the  need  at  home  and  abroad  has 
been  supplied.  It  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  no  backward  step  has  ever 
had  to  be  taken  for  lack  of  funds. 

Thus,  at  last,  the  little  one  became 
a  thousand.  That  single,  lone 
worker,  by  his  dedication  of  life  to 
God  duplicated  himself  so  largely  and 
effectively  that  the  membership  of 
the  mission  now  numbers  one  thou- 
sand and  sixty-three  men  and  women. 
Thus  also,  at  last,  that  little  invest- 
ment of  faith  in  God  for  temporal 
supplies,  which  Mr.  Taylor  first  made 
has  multiplied  manifold.    Those  few 


494 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


meager  gifts  of  the  early  days,  quite 
apart  from  the  funds  given  by  the 
associate  missions,  have  turned  into 
an  annual  income  of  about  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars, 
and  the  total  income  during  these 
fifty  years  has  been  about  ten  mil- 
lions of  dollars.  All  of  those  closed 
provinces — largely  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  the  mission — have 
been  opened ;  and  in  them,  in  con- 
nection with  this  mission  alone,  there 
are  over  two  hundred  stations  and 
over  one  thousand  out-stations.  Also, 
there  are  laboring  in  these  stations— 
besides  the  missionaries — over  0112 
thousand  paid  native  helpers  and  over 
one  thousand  self-supporting  native 
helpers.  Finally,  more  than  thirty- 
five  thousand  persons  are  now  in 
fellowship  with  the  churches,  and 
fully  fifty  thousand  persons  have  been 
baptized  since  the  commencement  of 
the  work.  As  compared  with  those 
days  when  Mr.  Taylor  saw  a  vast, 
unoccupied  interior,  all  this  is  some- 
thing for  which  those  who  love  the 
Lord  may  be  truly  and  deeply  thank- 
ful. 

Its  Experiences 

The  history  of  the  mission,  if  it 
could  be  fully  told,  would  read  in 
many  particulars  like  a  romance.  In- 
deed, it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that 
much  of  its  record  would  make  a 
fit  appendix  to  the  Book  of  the  Acts. 
God  has  wrought  in  its  behalf  and 
has  used  it  in  the  fulfilment  of  not 
a  few  of  His  larger  and  more  bene- 
ficient  purposes  toward  China.  We 
give  the  following  episodes  as  illus- 
trations of  these  facts. 

In  1886,  the  mission  had  reached 
its  majority,  and  a  fairly  large  de- 
velopment. But  Mr.  Taylor  was  not 
satisfied.     So,  being  at  Anking,  in 


the  interior  of  China,  he  gathered 
some  of  his  colleagues  about  him, 
and  together  with  these  brethren 
waited  upon  God  in  prayer  for  some- 
thing new  in  China's  behalf.  Accord- 
ing to  the  arrangements  made,  they 
fasted  and  prayed  in  the  privacy  of 
their  rooms  on  one  day  and  then  met 
in  public  gatherings  on  the  following 
day,  thus  continuing  for  several  days 
in  succession.  Toward  the  end  of 
these  sessions  *of  prayer,  the  thought 
came  in  a  spontaneous  manner  that 
they  ought  to  ask  God  for  one  hun- 
dred new  missionaries  to  be  given  in 
the  following  year,  1887.  After  this, 
they  unitedly  asked  God  for  this 
number  of  workers.  Later,  at 
Shanghai,  a  clergyman  asked  Mr. 
Taylor  if  he  expected  to  get  so  many 
new  men  and  women  in  one  year. 
Mr.  Taylor  quietly  answered :  "We 
already  have  them,"  explaining  that 
he  had  accepted  them  by  faith.  The 
clergyman  smiled  and  replied  that  he 
would  believe  the  mission  had  them 
when  he  saw  them  in  China.  Mr. 
Taylor  again  quietly  replied,  "Then 
there  will  be  this  difference  between 
you  and  me ;  you  will  not  be  able  to 
praise  God  until  the  end  of  the  year 
while  I  shall  have  the  privilege  of 
praising  Him  for  full  twelve  months 
in  advance."  In  December  of  1887 
there  sailed  from  England  the  last 
party  of  the  "one  hundred,"  making 
— for  full  measure — a  total  of  one 
hundred  and  three. 

Mr.  Taylor  visited  America  in  1888 
and  returned  in  1889.  Toward  the 
close  of  the  second  visit  he  felt  con- 
strained to  make  permanent  the  mis- 
sion organization  which  had  been  ten- 
tatively begun  the  year  before.  He 
thus  decided,  in  an  interview  with  Mr. 
Sandham  and  myself,  in  the  Chris- 


1915  i 

tian  Institute  Building,  in  Toronto, 
to  somewhat  enlarge  the  council 
which  had  been  established  and  en- 
quired whom  we  could  recommend 
as  council  members.  We  mentioned 
three  persons,  and  these  were  de- 
cided upon.  Mr.  Taylor,  however, 
was  leaving  that  evening  for  China, 
and  he  was  obliged  to  ask  us  to  give 
the  invitations  to  the  persons  named. 
While  we  were  engaged  in  further 
prayer  and  consultation,  the  first  of 
the  three  friends  entered  the  room  ; 
a  moment  later,  the  second  came  in ; 
and  a  few  moments  later  the  third 
appeared.  Mr.  Taylor  was  thus  per- 
mitted to  give  the  invitations  in  per- 
son. The  remarkable  thing  about  the 
experience  was  this,  that  one  of  the 
three  friends  seldom  came  into  the 
Institute,  the  second  had  only  been 
there  once  before,  the  third  had  never 
been  there,  and  none  of  the  three 
knew  that  Mr.  Taylor  and  ourselves 
were  in  the  building. 

It  would  be  easy  to  write  a  book 
upon  the  subject  of  answered  prayer 
for  funds,  but  one  instance  from  our 
experience  in  North  America  must 
suffice.  When  we  first  went  to 
Toronto  we  took  a  house  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  city  at  a  rental  of  $35 
a  month.  Not  long  after,  we  came 
to  the  end  of  the  month  with  only 
$20  in  hand.  This  was  on  Saturday 
and  the  rent  had  to  be  paid  on 
Monday.  We  waited  on  God,  there- 
fore, for  $15.  We  did  not  expect  to 
get  any  money  on  Sunday;  and  we 
got  what  we  expected — nothing!  On 
Monday  morning  we  renewed  our 
prayer  with  earnestness  and  with  no 
little  anxiety.  The  mail  brought  no 
letters.  But  later,  an  envelop  was 
handed  in  at  the  door.  It  contained 
a  check,  and  we  saw  the  Lord  had 


49o 

answered  prayer,  for  there  was  the 
r  and  the  5  of  the  15;  only  there  was 
a  zero  added  to  it  so  that  the  amount 
was  v$i5o.  This  was  good  measure, 
prest  down  and  running  over.  But 
that  was  not  all.  At  the  Institute 
Building — where  our  office  was — 
there  was  only  one  letter  in  waiting, 
addrest  ignorantly  by  some  stranger  to 
the  ''Inland  China  Mission,"  and 
folded  inside  of  a  blank  piece  of 
paper  there  were  just  three  five  dollar 
bills.  This  was  our  $15  over  again, 
but  this  time  in  exact  measure.  We 
concluded  that  the  moral  of  the  story 
was  this,  that  the  Heavenly  Father 
does,  indeed,  hear  and  answer  prayer, 
that  He  does  so  abundantly,  but  that 
this  never  means  that  He  has  not 
listened  attentively  and  heard  exactly 
what  His  children  have  said.  The 
larger  experiences  of  the  passing 
years  have  full}'  confirmed  these 
opinions  and  convictions. 

Its  Future 

We  do  not  know  how  long  the 
Lord  will  tarry  in  the  glory  where 
He  is.  It  is  manifest  from  the  Word 
that  He  has  gone  to  receive  a  king- 
dom and  to  return  ;  but  the  times 
and  seasons  are  in  the  Father's  power. 
Nor  do  we  know  how  long  He  will 
desire  us  to  occupy  the  field  in  which 
He  has  placed  and  maintained  us, 
for  it  is  quite  possible  that  open 
doors,  through  the  disobedience  of 
the  Church,  may  become  closed,  and 
that  other  worthier  agents — such  as 
native  Christians — may  be  called  upon 
to  finish  what  we  and  others  have 
begun.  At  the  same  time,  looking 
forward  to  the  possibility  of  things 
remaining  yet  longer  as  they  are, 
the  mission  has  great  ambitions  for 
the  future  and  high  hopes  that  these 


l^IFTY  YEARS  OF  THE  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION 


496 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


may  be  fulfilled.  For  the  God  who  has 
been  with  us  these  fifty  years  has 
proved  His  love  and  patience  toward 
us,  and  His  power  of  redemption  and 
salvation  toward  the  Chinese,  and  we 
believe  that  these  are  sure  tokens  of 
a  grace  which  will  be  with  us  to  the 
end. 

Thus  encouraged,  we  lung  to  walk 
more  humbly  and  to  serve  more  de- 
votedly ;  we  long  to  be  a  greater 
inspiration  to  the  church  at  large  by 
an  example  of  humility,  prayer,  and 
faith ;  we  long  to  give  ourselves  to 
a  more  sacrificial  and  extensive  serv- 
ice in  China ;  and  above  all,  we  long 
to    walk    and    serve,    in  fellowship 


with  all  true  saints,  so  as  to  hasten 
more  than  ever  that  great  and  blest 
day  when  Christ  shall  appear  and 
the  kingdoms  of  this  earth  shall  be 
His  forevermore.  If  these  ambitions 
and  hopes  shall  be  realized,  then  the 
past  fifty  years,  with  all  their  bless- 
ings, will  be  but  the  beginning  of 
days  for  us ;  and  thus  this  present 
year  will  have  proved,  indeed,  to  be 
a  Jubilee  Year.  Looking  backward 
then — readopting  the  mottoes  of  the 
mission — we  praisefully  say,  Ebenezer 
— hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped  us; 
and  looking  forward  we  confidently 
cry,  Jehovah-jirch — the  Lord  will 
provide ! 


FIFTY  YEARS   OF   PROTESTANT   MISSIONS   IN  CHINA 


1865 

1915 

300,000,000 

400,000,000 

7 

All— 18 

Provinces  closed  to  the  Gospel  

11 

None 

25 

104 

Total  Stations   

15 

6,851 

3,132 

356,209 

Number  of  converts  a  year  

150(?) 

15,521  (in  1910) 

Protestant  missionaries  at  work  

112 

5,186 

206 

17,879 

Chinese  churches  established  

? 

3,419 

Money  expended  by  Protestant  missions... 

$50,000  (?) 

$3,000,000  (estimated) 

Money  received  from  the  field  by  Protes- 

$1,000(?) 

$301,263  (in  1907) 

FIFTY  YEARS'  PROGRESS  OF  THE  CHINA  INLAND  MISSION 


1865 

1875 

1885  |  1895 

1905 

1915 

Provinces  occupied  

1 

5 

9 

14 

15 

16 

Stations   

2 

13 

30 

121 

200 

227 

Out-stations   

38 

44 

123 

521 

1,100 

3 

36 

137 

604 

825 

1,063 

76 

106 

417 

1,152 

2,765 

? 

1,655 

5,208 

14,078 

35,000 

Baptisms  from  beginning   

? 

1,767 

7,173 

18,625 

50,771 

p 

? 

844 

"  2,541 

5,017 

Organized  Churches   

28 

45 

149 

418 

754 

$5,700 

$40,000 

$95,000 

$208,000 

$291,000 

$280,000 

5,000 

18;000 

15,000' 

40,000 

*  Not  including  Associate  Missions 


THE   SCHOOL   HOUSE  OF   THE   AMERICAN    MISSION    HOME,   YOKOHAMA,   FORTY   YEARS  AGO 


Woman's  Progress  in  Japan 

BY  REV.  WILLIAM  ELLIOT  GRIFFIS,  D.D.,  L.H.D.,  ITHACA,  NEW  YORK 
Author  of  "The  Mikado's  Empire,"  "Verheck  of  Japan,"  etc. 


j^^^^gj^^HE  education  of  woman 

fW>n  A  was  better  than  in  other 
Ij^^^^™^  Asiatic  countries,  but 
j^^^^^^S  very  few  women,  and 
chiefly  those  of  the 
higher  classes,  received  its  benefits. 
Altho  it  provided  knowledge,  its  great 
defect  was  in  the  exaggeration  of  sub- 
ordination at  the  expense  of  other 
womanly  qualities.  There  was  no 
real  emancipation  for  woman  in  Ja- 
pan under  the  old  regime.  Christian- 
ity came  to  the  Island  Empire  with 
a  positive  message,  with  a  command 
to  woman  to  be  and  to  do. 

The  Japanese  woman's  true  posi- 
tion and  possibilities  may  best  be 
seen  by  scanning  the  changes  of  fifty 
years.  If  within  this  time  she  has 
responded  to  new  inspirations  and 
has  manifested  innate  power,  there 


is  encouragement  to  expect  further 
progress. 

The  five  great  epochs  of  the  history 
of  Japanese  womanhood  correspond 
to  those  of  the  nation's  development. 

1.  In  the  age  of  mythology  (be- 
fore 600  a.  d.) — which  is  a  veiled 
period,  undated  and  abbreviated,  be- 
fore the  days  of  clocks  or  writing — 
woman's  place  was  relatively  high. 
Japanese  mythology  speaks  of  a  cre- 
atrix.  The  sun  was  a  female  god- 
dess. In  the  timeless  legends  rise 
many  striking  female  figures  in  times 
of  war  and  peace. 

2.  In  the  early  era  (600-1200  a.d.) 
of  writing,  and  the  introduction  of 
Chinese  civilization,  the  daughters  of 
Japan  achieved  a  unique  record.  In 
the  civilizing  influences  of  early  Bud- 
dhism their  potency  was  primal  and 
immense. 


49« 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


During  this  period  there  occurred  a 
striking  phenomenon,  almost  unique 
in  history.  It  was  woman,  not  man, 
that  made  the  literary  language  of 
Japan  and  first  gave  to  the  young 
nation  works  of  imagination.  The 
Genji  Monogatari  (Romance  of 
Prince  Genji),  by  a  court  lady,  who 
lived  in  A.D.  1004.  is  the  acknow- 
ledged standard  of  the  language. 


seen  in  an  inundation  of  female  ig- 
norance and  lewdness,  in  a  flood  of 
pornographic  literature,  in  the  rise  of 
Japan's  characteristic  institution,  the 
Yoshiwara  or  licensed  prostitution,  a 
system  in  which  the  government  still 
glories. 

5.  The  era  of  Meiji,  or  of  Modern 
Christianity  (i860),  is  marked  by  the 
development  of   education   for  girls 


MTSS    MARGARET  CLARK   GRTFFIS    AND   HER   PUPILS   FORTY   YEARS  AGO 


3.  During  the  medieval  period 
(1200-1600),  woman  suffered  in  the 
endless  wars,  often  illustrating  the 
annals  of  heroism. 

4.  During  the  supremacy  of  Chi- 
nese learning,  and  the  prevalence  of 
Confucianism  during  the  next  period, 
woman  entered  into  a  state  of  sub- 
jection and  of  degradation  previously 
unknown.  The  cardinal  virtues 
which  she  was  taught  were  wholly 
negative — subordination  and  obedi- 
ence.   The  Nemesis  of  this  system  is 


as  well  as  for  boys.  This  system 
grew  out  of  missionary  object  les- 
sons, and  in  1871  began  on  a  national 
scale.  There  also  arose  the  new  fig- 
ure of  the  trained  nurse,  now  organ- 
ized with  her  sisters  into  a  great 
army;  the  various  types  of  woman's 
training-schools  were  established,  and 
a  woman's  university  was  founded 
in  Tokyo  by  a  Christian  man. 

The  literature,  art  and  drama  of 
the  past  picture  the  national  mind, 
and   tell   the   story   of   those  days. 


WOMAN'S  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN 


499 


Especially  do  proverbs,  the  verbal 
coinage  of  experience,  show  the  hid- 
eous results  of  an  overwrought  doc- 
trine of  filial  piety — daughters  were 
rented  out  to  men  like  cattle,  or  were 
sold  by  thousands  into,  a  life  of  gilded 
misery,  disease,  and  premature  old 
age.  The  atrocious  by-word,  "A  fa- 
ther with  many  daughters  need  not 
fear  old  age,"  tells  its  own  story. 

From  all  Japanese,  of  every  shade 
of  religious  belief  or  of  none,  wc 
hear  the  unanimous  verdict — "Chris- 
tianity brought  a  new  message  to 
woman." 

Fifty  years  ago  the  gospel  of  joy 
began  to  move  the  Jiearts  of  Japan's 
daughters.  Some  of  these,  now 
white-haired,  are  still  teachers,  and 
have  been  makers  of  Christian  homes 
ot  are  active  in  Christian  churches. 

The  first  recognition  of  female 
education  by  the  Government  of  Ja- 
pan was  when  a  young  woman,  who 
had  been  under  the  instruction  of 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Hepburn  of  the  Presbyter- 
ian Mission  was  appointed  assistant 
to  Miss  Margaret  Clark  Griffis,  in 
the  first  school  opened  under  gov- 
ernment auspices  in  the  castle  in 
Tokyo.  To  this  school  with  its  sixty 
pupils,  daughters  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry,  the  Empress  paid  repeated 
visits.  In  the  book,  "Who's  Who  in 
Japan,"  for  1912,  we  find  an  aston- 
ishing record  of  graduates  of  this 
first  school.  Many  are  wives  or 
widows  of  eminent  men,  leaders  of 
the  nation,  while  other  private  data 
reveals  a  remarkable  line  of  teachers 
and  influential  women,  not  a  few  of 
whom  are  Christians. 

Passionate  pilgrims  seeking  medical 
knowledge  at  Nagasaki,  where  the 
Dutchmen  had  their  settlement,  were 
the  first  harbingers  of  science  and  the 


new  day.  One  of  these,  seeing  that 
the  missionary  ladies  were  helpmates 
to  their  husbands,  came  to  Mrs.  Hep- 
burn in  Yokohama  and  earnestly  re- 
quested that  his  granddaughter  might 
be  educated.  He  did  not  believe  the 
sentiment — -attributed  to  Confucius — 
"a  stupid  woman  is  less  troublesome 
in  the  family  than  one  that  is  wise." 
Even  the  Mikado's  advisers  allowed 
the  strange  sentiment  to  be  inserted 
into  the  famous  Imperial  Rescript  of 
1873:  ''JaPanese  women  are  without 
understanding." 

Mrs.  Hepburn,  gladly  gathered 
about  her  several  young  girls  and 
began  a  school  which  she  conducted 
for  several  years  and  then  turned  it 
over  to  Miss  Mary  E.  Kidder. 

A  high  officer  once  said  that  this 
class  was  ''the  mustard  seed  of 
woman's  education  in  Japan."  Full 
of  lire  and  spirit,  Miss  Kidder  car- 
ried on  the  work  for  many  years, 
until  the  Ferris  Seminary  was  organ- 
ized to  conduct  woman's  education 
on  a  larger  scale.  To-day,  the  Ferris 
Seminary,  supported  by  the  Reform- 
ed Church  in  America,  continues  the 
noble  work  begun  a  half  century  ago, 
and  has  already  sent  out  into  the  em- 
pire hundreds  of  Christian  women 
who  have  founded  Christian  homes. 

In  1870,  the  idea  of  the  education 
of  Japanese  womanhood  was  slowly 
percolating  into  the  brain  of  Japanese 
statesmen.  The  intellectual  superior- 
ity of  refined  and  educated  women 
from  Christian  lands  was  manifest 
when  contrasted  with  even  the  most 
attractive  of  Japanese  women,  while 
the  awful  degradation  of  the  millions 
of  Japanese  females  was  borne  in 
upon  the  minds  of  patriots.  They 
were  not  ashamed  of  being  Japanese, 
but  they  were  ashamed  of  the  con- 


5oo  THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [Julv 


i9T5l 

dition  into  which  their  women  had 
fallen  by  the  prevalence  of  degrading 
ideas. 

A  patriotic  impulse  moved  the  Ja- 
panese to  action,  and  Christianity 
mightily  reinforced  the  desire  for  im- 
provement. The  one  most  ardent 
and  determined  champion  of  the  new 
ideals  for  womanhood  was  General 
K.  Kuroda,  who  secured  the  appoint- 


50i 

the  Young  Woman's  Christian  As- 
sociation in  Tokyo,  and  keeps  up  vital 
lines  of  communication  with  educa- 
tionists in  y\merica. 

Some  years  later,  a  Christian  man, 
Dr.  Jinzo  Naruse,  spending  a  night 
in  a  hotel  at  Osaka,  was  disgusted 
and  pained  by  the  uproarious  noise 
of  revellers  of  both  sexes.  He  pon- 
dered the  scripture  passage,  "A  vir- 


WOMAN'S  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN 


A  CLASS  IN  SCIENCE  AT  THE  MARY  COLBY  SCHOOL,  KANAZAWA,  JAPAN 


ment  of  five  young  girls  to  accom- 
pany the  great  embassy  of  1872  to  the 
United  States.  He  was  ably  second- 
ed by  Arinori  Mori,  then  minister  to 
the  United  States. 

Three  of  these  girls  at  least  were 
placed  in  Christian  homes  in  America 
and,  on  their  return  to  Japan  became 
immensely  influential.  Two  of  them 
married  high  officers,  one  in  the 
army  and  the  other  in  the  navy.  The 
youngest,  Miss  Ume  Tsuda,  after 
long  service  at  Court,  established  her 
famous  Christian  school  for  girls  in 
the  capital,  served  as   President  of 


tuous  woman  who  can  find?"  and 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  as  long 
as  so  many  Japanese  women  were 
kept  in  ignorance,  with  no  other  out- 
let for  their  lives  than  ministering  to 
man's  passions,  there  would  be  no  de- 
crease of  feminine  lewdness.  Out  of 
that  night's  thought  and  prayer  to 
God  was  born  the  resolve  to  establish 
a  Woman's  University  in  Tokyo.  He 
was  assisted  in  this  enterprise  by  a 
few  Japanese  statesmen,  and  for 
many  years  the  institution  has  done  a 
noble  work  in  preparing  Japanese 
women  to  be  man's  helpmate  in  serv- 


502 

ing  God  and  in  re-creating  the  nation. 

Unfortunately  for  Japan,  the  native 
officers  at  the  treaty  ports  believed 
that  the  first  two  commercial  neces- 
sities were  a  custom  house  and  a 
large  house  of  ill-fame.  Out  of  this 
sprang  three  growths,  as  of  night- 
shade, upas,  and  poison  ivy,  which 
have  cost  Japan  millions  of  money 
and  have  retarded  her  civilization. 
This  unfortunate  contact  of  human 
beings  at  the  selvedges  of  their  civili- 
zations has  created  the  prejudices 
still  strong:  in  the  West  as  to  the 
reputed  scoundrelism  and  dishonesty 
of  the  Japanese  merchant  and  the 
low  character  of  the  average  Japanese 
woman,  and  also — not  an  opinion  but 
a  fact — hundreds  of  Eurasian  chil- 
dren, waifs  of  society,  who  know  not 
their  fathers. 

An  earnest  appeal  was  made  to 
the  Woman's  Union  Missionary  So- 
ciety to  establish  a  home  in  Yoko- 
hama for  these  innocent  victims  of 
vice.  Mrs.  Mary  T.  Pruyn,  Mrs. 
Louise  Pierson,  and  Miss  Julia  Cros- 
by were  chosen  to  begin  this  work, 
and  to-day  Miss  Crosby — a  white- 
haired  veteran,  but  still  full  of  ear- 
nestness and  vigor — is  at  the  head  of 
the  historic  American  Mission  Home, 
"212  Bluff,"  Yokohama. 

The  work  developed  into  a  school 
exclusively  for  Japanese  girls,  and 
later  became  a  hive  of  manifold  spir- 
itual industries — one  might  almost 
call  it  a  Biblical  College.  Here  Dr. 
Samuel  Robbins  Brown  gathered  his 
Bible  classes  that  filled  rooms,  stairs, 
and  hallways,  as  he  expounded  the 
scriptures  in  the  vernacular.  Here 
Okuno,  who  brought  the  Day  of  Pen- 
tecost in  Japan,  preached  the  first  na- 
tive Christian  sermon  in  modern  Ja- 
pan.    Here    prayer-meetings  were 


[July 

well  attended  by  red-coated  British 
soldiers,  encamped  on  the  hills  near- 
by, and  by  blue  jackets  from  Ameri- 
can and  other  ships  of  war  and  peace, 
and  by  Europeans  and  Americans  liv- 
ing in  the  port.  Every  variety  of  re- 
ligious services  was  carried  on  in 
this  home  for  years. 

From  this  school  also  went  forth 
hundreds  of  educated  Christian  wo- 
men to  make  the  new  type  of  wife, 
mother,  and  home  needed  in  the  new 
Japan.  It  is  impossible  to  dilate  on  the 
work  of  Mrs.  Louise  Pierson,  as  a 
Bible  reader  and  a  trainer  of  scores 
like  herself,  and  of  Mrs.  Pruyn's  la- 
bors among  the  native  and  foreign 
women  of  the  ports,  or  of  the  service 
of  hundreds  of  native  women,  mighty 
in  the  scriptures.  The  records  of  re- 
sults are  not  only  visible  in  hearts  and 
homes  and  in  God's  book,  but  are 
even  as  discernible  as  those  glacial 
striae  on  the  boulders,  which  tell  of 
a  history  of  force  and  movement  that 
out  of  azoic  rock  created  fertile  soil. 

Japan  took  her  proper  place  in  the 
world's  family  at  "the  psychological 
moment."  Steam,  electricity  and  the 
great  inventions  of  modern  times 
were  ready  at  hand ;  but,  more  es- 
pecially, the  noble  ideas  of  Christian 
centuries  had  ripened  and  were 
brought  for  gathering.  The  Japan- 
ese hand  was  also  trained  for  pick- 
ing; its  owner  is  ever  an  eclectic. 

One  of  these  Christian  ideas  was 
the  right  and  privilege  of  women  to 
labor  for  their  sisters  in  the  Savior's 
name.  "The  greatest  work  of  your 
Christ  is  the  elevation  of  woman," 
said  a  Chinese  mandarin  to  Andrew 
Carnegie.  This  was  an  evangel  to 
Japanese  womanhood,  because  all  the 
energies  of  the  statesmen  of  the  new 
regime,  after  1868,  seemed  required 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


191*5] 

to  rebuild  the  nation.  Instant  and 
imperious  attention  to  purely  national 
affairs,  in  which  the  men  were  prom- 
inent, was  demanded.  Even  the  most 
enlightened  statesmen  were  slow- 
willed  or  heterodox  on  the  subject  of 
woman's  position  in  civilization  and 
the  home.  A  secret  chapter,  of 
which  I  have  the  documents,  would 


prove  this,  but  we  congratulate  Japan 
on  possessing  noble  pioneers  among 
the  missionary  women.  It  is  to  the 
everlasting  honor  of  the  nation  and 
government  that  the  single  women 
who  came  to  Japan  met  with  so  little 
opposition,  or  insult,  either  veiled  or 
open. 

From  the  first,  the  object  lesson  of 
women  missionaries  and  their  families 
was  one  as  powerful  as  sunshine. 
Japanese  testimony  is  abundant  to 
prove  this.  The  influence  was  seen 
in  the  home,  in  the  church,  through 
the  training  of  the  children,  and,  like 


503 

wafted  seed,  was  carried  all  over  the 
empire  by  Christian  sailors,  servants, 
pupils,  and  acquaintances.  From 
the  first,  varied  methods  were  adopt- 
ed for  planting  and  cultivating  Chris- 
tian ideas.  Despite  stony  places,  the 
hard  roadside,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  much  seed  ripened  to  the  glory 
of  God.     Schools  and  churches  de- 


veloped and  the  new  nation  was  born. 

The  kindergarten  was  introduced 
early,  and  helped  admirably  to  blend 
the  artistic  ideals  of  the  East  and  the 
West.  The  kindergarten  has  made 
art  a  genuine  yoke-fellow  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  gospel.  Especially  is  this 
true  where  American  women  have 
had  the  good  sense  to  recognize  how 
vastly  superior  to  Americans  are  the 
Japanese  in  artistic  sense  and  culture. 

One  frankly  confesses  to  surprize 
and  wonder  that  some  of  the  pioneer 
women  should  be  willing  to  spend 
their  cultured  lives  on  a  missionary's 


WOMAN'S  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN 


A    HAPPY    JAPANESE    MISSIONARY  KINDERGARTEN 


504 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


pittance  in  a  distant  land,  that  they 
might  lift  up  the  daughters  of  the 
Island  Empire.  These  servants  of 
God  have  been  used  to  create  a  new 
ideal  of  womanhood  in  the  image  of 
the  Christ. 

One  of  the  manifestations  of  a 
Christian  sentiment  that  developed  to 
oppose  the  degradation  of  womanhood 
was  seen  in  the  passing  of  a  law 
which  forbade  the  incarceration  of 
females  against  their  will  in  those 
moral  pest-houses  called  the  Yoshi- 
wara,  provided  that  all  debts  against 
the  procurer  or  slave-master  had 
been  discharged.  Happily,  there  were 
Christian  heroes  who  were  brave 
enough  to  see  to  the  enforcement  of 
the  law.  No  knight  fighting  a  ter- 
rible dragon,  or  soldier  charging  to 
capture  the  death-dealing  cannon,  was 
braver  than  those  who  faced  the  bru- 
tal rowdyism  of  the  brothel-keepers. 
In  one  year,  over  ten  thousand  un- 
fortunate girls  and  women  were  set 
free.  At  times,  the  moral  torch  has 
burned  so  brightly  that  local  option 
against  licensed  prostitution  has  been 
made  effective.  On  more  than  one 
occasion  when  fire  destroyed  the  dis- 
reputable quarters  of  a  town,  it 
seemed  as  tho  the  flames  of  moral 
earnestness  would  also  scorch  out  of 
existence  the  moral  pestilence.  Never- 
theless, while  human  passions  are 
so  strong  and  selfishness  so  great, 
this  evil  must  be  dealt  with  by  slow 
and  patient  means.  We  believe  that 
in  its  present  form  this  licensed 
vice  in  Japan  is  doomed. 

Woman's  work  in  Japan  has  been 
like  the  preparatory  work  of  the 
farmer  in  preparing  the  soil  for  a 
coming  harvest.  The  parasites  must 
be  removed,  stones  gathered  out, 
stumps  blasted,  marshes  drained,  and 


seed  planted.  The  real  autumnal 
harvesting  of  the  fruit  is  coming  af- 
ter years  filled  with  discouragements. 
To-day,  Christianity  in  Japan  is  deep- 
ly rooted  below  and  shows  rich  fruit- 
age above.  Many  women  are  faithful 
wives  of  pastors,  deacons,  and  el- 
ders ;  many  daughters  of  Christian 
homes  are  serving  in  the  church  as 
deaconesses,  or  as  Sunday-school 
teachers ;  many  others  are  zealous 
and  useful  church  members,  who  keep 
up  the  steady  fire  and  furnish 
fresh  supplies  of  spiritual  fuel.  A 
knowledge  of  human  nature  explains 
a  great  many  things;  and,  as  in 
America,  so  in  Japan,  many  a  pastor 
has  said,  with  mingled  sighing  and 
gladness,  "What  would  the  church  do 
without  the  women?" 

The  creation  of  the  trained  nurse 
has  been  a  signal  triumph  of  Chris- 
tianity. Long  years  before  the  idea 
entered  the  heads  of  statesmen  or 
publicists,  Dr.  John  C.  Berry,  M.D., 
a  missionary  of  the  American  Board, 
trained  a  corps  of  Japanese  women 
nurses.  The  Presbyterians,  also,  had 
uniformed  female  nurses  in  their  hos- 
pitals— the  first  free  hospitals  opened 
to  the  public  in  Japan.  Thus  the 
foundation  was  laid  for  the  first 
courses  in  that  superb  healing  art 
which  is  to-day  Japan's  glory  among 
the  nations  of  Asia.  In  1894  China 
went  to  war  without  even  a  hospital 
corps,  while  Japan  had  nearly  a 
thousand  trained  female  nurses 
ready.  In  1904,  when  the  clash 
came  with  Russia,  these  ministers  of 
mercy  numbered  thousands.  "As  the 
Hague  ordained,"  the  Empire  of  the 
now  Risen  Sun  set  an  example  in  the 
humane  treatment  of  her  prisoners 
and  her  care  of  the  sick,  both  native 
and  alien,  that  surprized  the  world. 


T9T5 


WOMAN'S  PROGRESS  IN  JAPAN 


505 


In  the  higher  education  of  women  Miss  Tsuda's  school,  besides  being 
the  government  is  still  very  much  distinctively  Christian,  is  the  fore- 
behind.  Perhaps  the  average  Japan-  runner  of  hundreds  of  others  which 
ese  man  does  not  yet  take  woman  shall  neither  be  connected  with  any 
seriously  as  an  intellectual  com-  mission  board  nor  receive  any  sup- 
pan  ion.  The  famous  Rescript  of  port  from  the  government,  but  shall 
1873  called  for  the  education  of  girls  be  independent  and  self-supporting, 
to  be  "of  the  same  grade  as  that  for  because  of  their  clientage  of  Chris- 
men."    Yet  forty  years  have  passed,  tian  families. 

and,  despite  the  profuse  professions  In    the    Doshisha    University,  in 


AN  AFTERNOON  TEA-PARTY,  Y.  W.  C.  A.  SUMMER  CONFERENCE,  1913 


of  loyalty  to  the  emperor,  the  two 
Women's  Higher  Normal  Schools,  in 
Tokyo  and  at  Nara,  with  450  pupils, 
comprise  the  state  provision  for  the 
higher  education.  These  schools 
simply  train  teachers  for  the  second- 
ary and  primary  schools,  but  make  no 
aim  to  provide  general  culture.  The 
government  provides  no  other  edu- 
cation for  girls  above  the  high  school. 
There  is  a  Woman's  Private  Medical 
School  in  the  capital,  which  has  re- 
cently received  recognition,  and  wo- 
men are  allowed  to  attend  lectures 
in  the  Imperial  Universities  in  Tokyo 
and  Kyoto. 


Kyoto,  is  also  a  school  for  girls,  but 
with  less  than  a  hundred  pupiK 
It  is  not  under  foreign  missionary 
supervision  nor  government  control, 
but  is  a  thorough  Christian  school. 
The  crying  need  to-day  is  for  a 
great  Christian  university  for  women. 

Economic  forces  are  fast  driving 
Japanese  women  into  new  fields  of 
activity.  Unless  they  are  given  high- 
er education  with  Christian  ideals, 
they  will  become  a  menace  to  the 
nation. 

Despite  limitations,  the  permanent 
superiority  of  Christian  education 
has  been  demonstrated. 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


A  Korean  Christian  Nobleman 

A  SKETCH  OF  BARON  YUN  CHI-HO,  PREACHER,  TEACHER, 

STATESMAN 

The  interpreter  to  Lucius  C.  Foote,  the  first  American  Minister  sent  to 
Korea,  in  1883,  was  a  young  Korean  named  Yun  Chi-Ho.  He  belonged  to  a 
group  of  the  younger  nobility  in  the  Hermit  Nation  who  desired  to  know  more 
of  the  outside  world.  This  young  Korean  has  had  most  important  influence 
upon  the  political,  social,  and  moral  development  of  the  Koreans. 

Yun  was  present  at  the  fateful  banquet  on  December  6,  1884,  when  the 
Progressives  attempted  to  celebrate  the  promise  of  success  in  their  efforts  to 
reconstruct  Korea's  life.  The  hired  assassins  of  the  Conservative  party  broke 
up  the  banquet,  and  Yun  was  compelled  to  flee  to  the  American  Legation  for 
protection.  He  was  secretly  conveyed  to  Chemulpo,  the  seaport,  and  was  put 
on  board  an  American  man-of-war  bound  for  Shanghai.  There  he  entered  the 
Anglo-Chinese  College  of  the  Methodist  Mission,  and  remained  for  six  years. 
During  this  period  he  was  converted  to  Christianity.  In  T890  Yun  went  to 
America,  and  studied  first  in  Emory  College,  and  later  was  graduated  from 
Yanderbilt  University  at  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

His  strong,  Christian  character,  wit.  and  spirit  of  good  fellowship,  won 
him  many  friends  among  his  American  fellow  students.  He  proved  himself 
to  be  a  natural  leader  of  men. 

On  completing  his  education  in  America,  Yun  returned  to  China  as  a 
teacher  in  the  Southern  Methodist  Anglo-Chinese  College  at  Shanghai.  Here 
he  met  and  married  a  talented  Chinese-Christian  wife,  whose  mother  had  been 
rescued  in  her  infancy  by  the  missionaries. 

At  the  establishment  of  Korean  independence  under  Japanese  auspices,  fol- 
lowing the  China-Japan  War,  in  1895,  Yun  was  among  the  first  of  the  foreign- 
educated  Koreans  to  be  called  back  to  Korea  by  the  reformed  cabinet.  He  was 
invited  to  become  Vice-Minister  of  Education,  and  was  entrusted  with  the  task 
of  organizing  an  educational  system  for  Korea. 

Mr.  Yun  immediately  identified  himself  with  the  Christian  Church,  and 
showed  his  interest  in  every  movement  for  the  betterment  of  his  fellow  coun- 
trymen. He  served  in  influential  positions  in  the  government,  first  as  Secre- 
tary to  the  Imperial  Cabinet,  and  later  as  Vice-Minister  of  State  for  Foreign 
Affairs.  For  a  time  the  direction  of  foreign  affairs  for  Korea  was  entirely 
in  his  hands  as  Acting  Minister,  the  full  ministerial  title  being  denied  him  only 
because  his  father  was  then  a  Minister  of  State,  and  it  was  repugnant  to 
Korean  ethics  to  have  a  son  holding  a  position  on  official  equality  with  his 
own  father. 

The  career  of  Baron  Yun  passed  through  kaleidoscopic  changes  that  over- 


took  both  his  country  and  himself.  The  jealousy  of  the  Korean  Court  party 
kept  him  in  danger  of  secret  assassination,  from  which  he  was  obliged  to  seek 
safety  by  flight  on  several  occasions.  He  became  the  editor  of  The  Korean 
Independent,  an  influential  progressive  paper,  and  led  the  party  of  progress 
and  reform.  He  finally  retired  from  public  life  at  the  time  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Japanese  protectorate  in  1905. 

Through  the  many  changes  of  this  exciting  period  of  Korean  history, 
Baron  Yun  remained  true  to  the  principles  of  his  Christian  faith,  and  on  leav- 
ing public  office  gave  himself  to  the  work  of  Christian  education.  He  became 
president  of  the  Anglo-Korean  School  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church  at 
Songdo.  It  was  here  that  he  was  arrested,  two  years  ago,  on  the  charge  of 
complicity  in  the  so-called  Conspiracy  Case.  The  trial  of  over  one  hundred 
Korean  Christians  was  carried  through  all  of  the  Japanese  Courts,  and  con- 
stituted the  greatest  legal  battle  that  has  marked  Korean  annals  in  modern 
times.  It  attracted  world-wide  attention,  and  created  animosities  and  bitter- 
nesses so  that  only  Christian  forbearance  prevented  serious  consequences. 
The  charges  formulated  by  the  Japanese  police  in  Korea  were  not  substantiated, 
and  most  of  the  Christians  were  fully  acquitted.  The  Court,  however,  thought 
it  necessary  to  sentence  Baron  Yun  and  five  other  men  to  penal  servitude  for 
five  years.  This  year,  however,  at  the  request  of  the  Governor-General  of 
Korea,  Count  Terauchi — against  whose  life  the  plot  is  alleged  to  have  been 
directed— the  Emperor  of  Japan  pardoned  the  young  men,  and  they  were  not 
only  released  from  prison,  but  all  civil  disabilities  and  forfeiture  of  title  and 
political  standing  involved  in  their  sentence  were  cancelled,  and  they  were  re- 
stored to  full  civil  rights. 

Baron  Yun  Chi-Ho  has  been  a  power  in  the  intellectual  and  moral  develop- 
ment of  Korea.  In  prison,  also,  he  faithfully  witnessed  for  Christ,  and,  like 
the  apostle  Paul,  exprest  his  conviction  that  the  troubles  had  overtaken  him  for 
the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel. 

DISCIPLESHIP 

''These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  He  goetli' 
I  thought  it  hard  that  Christ  should  ask  of  me 

To  walk  through  life  along  a  blood-marked  way. 
And  thus  it  was,  I  shrank  back,  tremblingly, 

Then  paused,  and  bowed  my  head,  and  said  Him,  Nay! 
But  looking  down  I  saw,  with  tear-dimmed  eyes, 

That  all  the  blood-marks  came  from  pierced  feet, 
At  which  I  learned,  with  sad  yet  glad  surprize, 

That  they  were  proofs  of  love,  enduring,  sweet ; 
'Twas  thus  again,  I  looked  on  Christ's  dear  face 

And  once  again,  began  to  follow  on ; — 
Since  then,  I've  only  thought  of  His  great  grace, 

And  fear  of  blood-marked  ways  is  wholly  gone. 

— H.  W.  Frost. 


JOHN  HUS— MARTYRED  1015 


John  Hus  and  the  Moravians 

BY  CHARLES  H.  ROMINGER,  M.A.,  BETHLEHEM,  PENNSYLVANIA 


HE  6th  of  July  is  a  first  Protestant  Christian  Church.  On 
unique  day  in  the  his-  that  day,  one-half  of  a  millenium  ago, 
tory  of  the  world.  It  John  Hus,  deposed  rector  of  the  Uni- 
is  the  500th  anniver-  versity  of  Prague,  and  former  priest 
sary  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Bethlehem  Chapel  in  Prague, 
of  the  man  who  insti-  was  led  out  of  the  gates  of  Con- 
gated  the  Bohemian  Reformation,  stance  to  the  Briihl,  a  quiet  mead- 
and  inspired  the  organization  of  the  ow    among    the   gardens    near  the 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


city  walls,  and  there  was  burned 
to  death.  As  the  flames  from  the 
faggots  and  straw,  which  were  piled 
about  his  body,  leaped  up  to 
take  away  his  life,  the  staunch  spirit 
of  this  reformer  did  not  waver.  His 
last  words  were  a  part  of  the  Catho- 
lic burial-prayer.  The  soul  of  Hus 
arose  on  a  chariot  of  fire  to  meet  the 
Son  of  God,  to  whom  he  had  devoted 
every  faculty  of  mind  and  body,  but 
his  mangled  corpse  sank  in  hopeless 
ruin  upon  the  embers  of  his  funeral 
pyre.  The  mob  that  had  gloated 
over  the  death  of  so  strong  an  ad- 
vocate of  righteousness,  leaped  upon 
the  smoldering  body,  reduced  the 
bones  to  ashes,  and  cast  them  into  the 
Rhine.  But  friends  of  the  martyred 
man,  his  faithful  companions  during 
the  long  persecution  which  preceded 
his  condemnation,  lifted  the  soil  upon 
which  he  was  burned  and  carried  it  to 
Bohemia — for  to  them  it  was  holy 
ground. 

There  are  some  men  whom  the 
world  must  not  forget.  Hus  is  one 
of  them.  Born  in  a  peasant  home,  he 
was  forced  to  work  for  a  professor 
in  the  University  of  Prague  in  order 
to  pay  for  the  privilege  of  studying 
in  that  institution.  During  those 
years  of  poverty  and  toil,  he  won  the 
honor  and  respect  of  the  authorities 
of  the  university  by  his  high  ideals 
and  dauntless  perseverance.  He  was 
made  university  lecturer,  dean  of  the 
philosophical  faculty,  and  rector  of 
the  university.  He  became  a  priest, 
and,  from  the  pulpit  of  Bethlehem 
Chapel,  wielded  an  influence  that 
reached  the  remotest  corners  of 
Europe.  Stricken  in  the  prime  of 
manhood,  a  victim  of  ignorance  and 
blind  superstition,  condemned  and 
burned    without   an    adequate  trial, 


I  [us  stands  out  against  the  back- 
ground of  history  as  one  of  its  most 
tragic  figures. 

The  martyrdom  of  this  Bohemian 
professor  was  a  turning-point  in  the 
development  of  the  church.  His  vir- 
ile patriotism,  his  fearless  advocacy 
of  the  unchained  Bible,  and  the  ardor 
of  his  attack  upon  the  corruption  in 
Church  and  State,  were  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  narrow  bigotry  and 
the  undisguised  profligacy  of  those 
who  opposed  him.  The  Church  was 
under  a  cloud.  Popes,  prelates,  and 
laymen  were  blinded  by  their  own 
vain  imaginings.  But  there  were  in- 
dividuals who  found  the  lighted  way. 
Hus  was  their  leader.  Tie  gave  them 
courage.  The  clear  light  of  his 
teaching  and  the  purity  of  his  char- 
acter added  momentum  to  his  labors. 
He  was  a  national  hero,  and,  when 
summoned  to  the  council  at  Con- 
stance, to  speak  in  his  own  defense 
against  a  charge  of  heresy,  the  good 
wishes  of  his  countrymen  went  with 
him.  The  verdict  of  that  treacherous 
tribunal  was  not  expected.  Hus 
sprung  at  once,  through  the  shock  of 
his  death,  into  a  prominence  that 
would  have  been  impossible  under 
other  circumstances. 

Nevertheless,  Hus  died  too  soon. 
There  had  not  been  time  in  his  busy 
life  to  formulate  his  teachings  into  a 
system  that  could  be  adopted  and 
promulgated  by  his  followers.  It  is 
true  that  the  books  of  Wyclif,  who 
was  the  first  reformer  to  attract 
world-wide  attention  to  his  utter- 
ances, were  brought  to  Bohemia  by 
Jerome  of  Prague,  one  of  many  stu- 
dents in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
and  that  they  had  stimulated  the  ideas 
of  Hus  and  assisted  him  in  giving 
them  form ;  but  the  period  of  retire- 


I9T5 


JOHN  HITS  AND  TIIR  MORAVIANS 


511 


ment  preceding-  his  call  to  Constance 
was  too  short,  and  the  years  of  man- 
hood too  crowded  with  other  labors, 
to  permit  of  sufficient  writing,  much 
less  of  adequate  instruction.  John 
I  lus  died  in  the  period  of  life  when 
most  men  are  interested  in  organiz- 
ing their  thoughts  into  a  philosophy 


the  Bohemian  Reformation.  The 
Chiliasts  and  Adamites  were  fanatical 
sects,  whose  extraordinary  tenets 
could  not  be  maintained  for  long, 
even  in  an  age  like  that  of  the  Hus- 
sites. The  Waldenses,  who  had,  no 
doubt,  been  in  Bohemia  for  many  de- 
cades, found  in  this  period  of  re- 


THE  BTRTH  PLACE  OF  JOHN  HUS  IN  HUSINKTZ,  BOHEMIA 


of  their  own.  He  was  only  forty- 
two  when  he  left  his  work  to  other 
men. 

It  is  not  surprizing,  therefore,  that 
some  of  his  followers  emphasized 
one  of  his  teachings,  while  other 
groups  clung  tenaciously  to  sayings 
that  interested  them.  Factions  grew 
out  of  the  controversies  which  fol- 
lowed Hus's  death.  The  Utraquists, 
or  Calixtines,  strest  one  of  Hus's 
latest  contentions,  that  laymen  should 
be  allowed  to  take  the  wine  at  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
The  Taborites  were  the  socialists  of 


adjustment  an  opportunity  for  rapid 
growth.  This  church,  which'  was  an 
ancient  order,  claimed  to  have  an 
apostolic  origin  and  an  episcopal  suc- 
cession. The  sole  object  of  the  Wal- 
denses was  to  restore  primitive  Chris- 
tianity ;  they  opposed  popes,  decrees 
of  councils,  oaths,  and  warfare. 

The  result  of  the  upheaval  in  Bo- 
hemia was  war.  The  Hussites  were 
pitted  against  Rome.  In  this  con- 
flict, the  Taborites  seem  to  have  taken 
a  leading  part.  Their  leader,  John 
Ziska,  a  blind  but  capable  zealot,  held 
Pope    Martin's    forces    at    bay  for' 


THE  MISSIONARY   REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[J«iy 


twenty  years.  Had  the  various  fac- 
tions been  able  to  cooperate  against 
their  common  foe,  they  might  have 
won  the  boon  for  which  they  strove 
— the  faith  of  Hus  and  the  freedom 
of  Bohemia.  Alas,  for  Bohemia ! 
Ziska  died  of  a  fever.  The  Utra- 
quists  and  the  C  atholics  compromised. 
They  drew  up  a  document,  known  as 
the  "Compactata  of  Basle,"  in  1433. 
Some  of  Hus's  ideas  were  embodied  in 
this  contract,  viz. :  (1)  The  commu- 
nion was  to  be  given  to  laymen  in 
both  kinds;  (2)  all  mortal  sins  were 
to  be  punished  by  the  proper  authori- 
ties;  (3)  the  Word  of  God  was  to  be 
freely  preached  by  faithful  priests 
and  deacons;  (4)  and  no  priests  were 
to  have  any  worldly  possessions.  The 
Taborites  were  utterly  defeated  at 
the  battle  of  Lipan  in  1434.  It  looked 
as  tho  Hus  had  died  in  vain. 

But  no !  There  were  many  men  in 
Bohemia  who  did  not  believe  in  war. 
Three  great  leaders  arose  to  free 
them  from  their  yoke.  Peter  of  Chel- 
cic,  a  writer  and  a  prophet,  pro- 
claimed in  glowing  terms  against  the 
bloody  strife  which  was  being  con- 
ducted in  the  name  of  the  church.  He 
emphasized  the  teachings  of  Hus  and 
Wyclif,  and  called  men  to  return  to 
the  simple  gospel  of  Christ  and  the 
apostles.  He  objected  to  the  union 
of  Church  and  State.  He  was  not  a 
sectarian,  and  was,  therefore,  free  to 
criticize  the  faults  of  all.  Nor  was 
he  a  priest;  he  was  independent  of 
the  Pope  and  Rome.  To  his  work 
was  added  the  fiery  preaching  of 
John  of  Rockycana,  priest  of  the  in- 
fluential Thein  Church,  and  Arch- 
bishop-elect of  Prague.  At  first,  this 
man  used  his  eloquence  to  attempt  a 
harmonious  settlement  with  Rome; 
failing  that,  he  denounced  the  Pope 


in  bitter  terms.  He  was  in  sympathy 
with  the  ideals  of  Peter,  but  lacked 
one  characteristic  which  would  have 
made  him  the  religious  leader  of  all 
Bohemia.  He  was  afraid  to  cast  his 
all  into  championing  the  cause  of 
apostolic  Christianity.  That  was  left 
for  Gregory,  called  the  Patriarch. 
Without  ostentation,  a  great  number 
of  Christians,  dissatisfied  with  the 
conditions  in  all  of  the  churches,  ral- 
lied around  the  new  leader.  They 
met  in  secret ;  their  numbers  grew ; 
they  were  beset  by  dangers  on  every 
hand.  There  came  a  day  when  they 
realized  that  they  must  seek  a  place 
of  safety — or  their  mission  would 
fail.  Accordingly,  the  news  that, 
near  the  Bavarian  border,  in  the 
northeast  portion  of  Bohemia,  a  val- 
ley, unclaimed  and  deserted,  was 
awaiting  to  receive  them,  filled  their 
hearts  with  joy.  There  they  set  up  a 
community  of  their  own.  They  made 
rigid  laws,  elected  elders  to  enforce 
them,  accepted  the  ministrations  of  a 
Utraquist  priest,  who  cast  in  his  lot 
with  them,  and  established  themselves 
definitely  and  determinatcly  as  a 
distinct  and  separate  church. 

That  colony  in  the  Kunwald  val- 
ley was  the  first  Protestant  church. 
Through  many  vicissitudes,  it  has 
remained  unto  the  present  day.  Ac- 
cessions to  their  number  made  it 
necessary  for  them  to  elect  new 
priests  and  seek  ordination  for  them 
at  the  hands  of  the  Waldenses.  From 
the  time  of  their  determined  stand 
this  pilgrim  band  increased  in  num- 
bers, in  strength,  and  in  the  convic- 
tion that  the  ultimate  salvatic  n  of 
Bohemia  and  Moravia  depended  n\>on 
them.  As  a  church,  they  were  c..'!H 
the  Unitas  Fratrum,  or  the  Unity  oi 
the  Brethren.    In  derision,  the  term 


roi5 


JOHN  HUS  AND  THE  MORAVIANS 


513 


Moravians  was  given  them  by  their 
foes.  That  name  has  been  perpetu- 
ated, and  is  now  the  name  of  the 
church.  By  their  perseverance,  they 
were  able  to  conserve  the  spirit  of 
the  Bohemian  Reformation  until  the 
broader  movement,  almost  a  century 
later,  manifested  itself  in  other  coun- 
tries.    W  hen  Martin  Luther  learned 


home  land  found  their  way  into  Ger- 
many and  were  allowed  the  shelter  of 
an  estate  of  one  Count  Zinzendorf. 
Under  his  protection,  and  by  his 
direction,  their  number  was  augmen- 
ted by  new  pilgrim  bands  and  also  by 
German  accessions.  The  renewed 
church  adopted  foreign  missions  as 
its  raison  d'etre,  and,  since  that  re- 


JOHN   HUS  GOING  TO  THE  STAKE  FIVE   HUNDRED   YEARS   AGO— TULY  6,  1015 


of  the  Moravians,  and  fraternized 
with  them,  they  numbered  two  hun- 
dred thousand.  And  when  the  giant 
counter-reformation  paralyzed  all  re- 
form movements  in  Bohemia,  and 
drove  the  Moravian  Church  into 
exile,  we  are  told  that  there  were 
nearly  three  million  souls  who  owed 
their  chance  for  religious  guidance 
to  this  church. 

A  small  number  of  immigrants 
from   the   persecuted   areas   of  the 


suscitation,  in  1722,  it  has  existed 
mainly  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 
the  Gospel  to  nations  which  need  it 
most.  It  is  a  united  church,  with  a 
world  organization,  and  world-wide 
interests.  The  major  portion  of  the 
annual  mission  budget  is  supplied  by 
European  countries  now  at  war. 
American  Moravians  must  make  up 
the  deficiency — for  they  are  the  lineal 
descendants  of  Hus,  and  his  spirit 
dominates  their  work. 


Some  Facts  About  Aliens  in  America 


PENTECOST  REPEATED 
American  Home  Missions  Proclaim 
Christ's   Gospel  in   These  Tongues 


Albanian 

Hebrew 

r  onsn 

Armenian 

Hungarian 

Portuguese 

Bohemian 

Italian 

Russian 

Chinese 

1  ndian 

Rumanian 

Croatian 

Japanese 

Ruthenian 

Danish 

Korean 

Slovak 

Dutch 

Lithuanian 

Syrian 

Finnish 

Lettisli 

Swedish 

French 

Magyar 

Spanish 

German 

Norwegian 

Welsh 

Greek 

Thirty-one  In  All 

"Every  man  in  his  oun  tongue 
heareth  the  mighty  z^orks  of  God" 


ALIENS  ADMITTED  SINCE  1820 
Total,  All  Countries,  33,212,425 

Leading  Sources 
1914 

Great  Britain    8,262,031 

Germany    5,605,912 

Scandinavia    2,101,597 

Italy    4,286,719 

Autria-Hungary    4,320,944 

Rtfssia    3,564,001 

France    528,964 

Switzerland    257,352 


THE 

CREST 

of 

the 

IMMIGRATION 

WAVE 

.1847 

20,040 

Great  Britain 

.1851 

272,740 

Germany   

1882 

250,630 

Scandinavia   

1882 

105,326 

Switzerland   

1882 

10,844 

Austria-Hungary 

.1907 

338,452 

Netherlands   

•1913 

6,902 

Russia   

.1914 

305,160 

Italy   

.1914 

287,255 

REJECTIONS,  1914 
Total  Aliens  Rejected,  33,041 

Causes 

Insufficient  or  disordered  men- 


tality   1,274 

Likely  to  become  public 

charges    15,745 

Contagious  diseases    3, 253 

Criminals    755 

Immorality    639 

Contract  laborers    2,793 


In  addition  to  the  above,  508  were 
rejected  in  order  that  they  might  ac- 
company other  rejected  aliens  who 
were  of  tender  age,  etc;  718  were  re- 
jected because  they  were  under  16 
years  of  age;  330  others  were  reject- 
ed because  they  had  been  assisted  in 
coming  to  America,  and  322  Chinese 
were  debarred  under  provision,  etc. 


ALIENS   LEAVING  AMERICA 
For  Their  Old  Home  Land 

1914 


Total  aliens  returned   330,467 

Greeks    9,494 

Italians    53,729 

Russians    11,910 

Turks    622 

Chinese    3,643 

Japanese    8,109 


If  America,  through  home  missions, 
had  evangelized  these  sojourners,  how 
long  would  foreign  missions  be  neces- 
sary ? 

Save  America  and  you  wiU  save  the 
world ! 


Uniting  to  Help  the  Immigrants 

BY    REV.    HERBERT    C.    HERRING,    D.D.,  BOSTON 
Secretary  of  the  National  Council  of  Congregational  Churches 


WELL-KNOWN 
weekly  magazine  re- 
cently said  editorially : 
"It  is  simply  shameful 
in  this  day  of  enlight- 
enment and  cooperation 
to  squander  the  gifts  of  self-denying 
people  in  perpetuating  ecclesiastical 
whims  and  community  divisions." 
Needless  to  say  this  utterance  was 
based  on  the  editor's  fear  that  Home 
Mission  organizations  are  doing  the 
thing  condemned.  All  of  which 
freshly  illustrates  the  way  in  which 
even  alert  men  can  fall  behind  the 
movement  of  the  times.  There  has 
been  in  the  history  of  Home  Mis- 
sions more  than  enough  of  sectarian 
competition.  But  in  the  last  six  or 
seven  years,  with  a  swiftness  in 
some  measure  expiatory  of  past  sins, 
Home  Mission  leaders  have  been 
learning  to  work  together.  The 
Home  Missions  Council,  organized  in 
1908,  is  the  outstanding  expression 
of  the  new  cooperative  spirit.  It 
enrolls  the  Home  Mission  agencies 
of  all  important  bodies,  save  one  or 
two,  and  commands  the  enthusiastic 
interest  of  its  entire  constituency. 
The  Council  of  Women  for  Home 
Missions  organized  a  year  or  two 
later  furnishes  a  similar  bond  for 
the  eight  strong  bodies  of  women 
carrying  on  Home  Mission  work. 
The  two  Councils  are  in  close  co- 
operative relations. 

The  first  field  to  which  the  Home 
Missions  Council  gave  its  attention 
was    naturally    the    frontier.  The 


story  of  the  Neglected  Fields  Survey 
and  the  successive  deputations  which 
have  been  sent  out  to  impress  upon 
the  leaders  at  the  front  the  earnest- 
ness of  the  desire  of  the  allied 
Boards  to  plan  and  labor  together, 
records  the  beginning  of  the  end  of 
sectarian  strife  in  western  fields. 
The  end  would  be  reached  much 
earlier  if  the  Home  Mission  boards 
were  entirely  untrammelled.  But 
they  are,  of  course,  part  of  the  net- 
work of  their  respective  ecclesias- 
tical systems.  It  takes  time  to  move 
large  bodies,  and  the  admission  must 
be  made  that  bishops,  presbyteries, 
associations,  and  conferences  are  not 
infrequently  found  still  dw-elling  in 
the  stone  age  of  competition.  But 
things  are  moving.  A  little  more 
time,  and  a  few  properly  located 
funerals  will  make  the  overchurched 
community  unknown  so  far  as  it  is 
created  or  maintained  by  Home  Mis- 
sion money. 

The  most  recent  movement  toward 
federated  effort  undertaken  by  the 
Council  is  in  the  work  for  immi- 
grants. For  over  a  year  a  sub-com- 
mittee has  been  endeavoring  to  work 
out  a  program  and  put  it  in  force. 
It  was  found  necessary  at  the  outset 
to  make  the  usual  sharp  distinction 
between  the  immigrants  from  Pro- 
testant and  non-Protestant  lands. 
The  man  who  comes  from  a  com- 
munity which  has  the  open  Book  is 
not  a  problem  save  as  all  our  popu- 
lation is  a  problem.  The  Swede,  the 
Norwegian,  the  Dane,  and  the  Ger- 


5>6 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


man  bring  their  old-world  organiza- 
tions to  our  shores  and  in  addition 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  them  are 
enrolled  in  denominations  which  we 
count  more  distinctly  American. 
Effort  on  their  behalf  does  not  differ 
essentially  from  effort  on  behalf  of 
those  born  under  our  flag.  The  same 
rules  of  cooperation  which  apply  to 
an  American  community  are  in  order 
when  it  is  a  case  of  a  community 
transplanted  from  Teutonic  Europe. 

Leaving,  therefore,  this  section  of 
our  immigrant  people  out  of  view 
for  the  moment  the  Committee 
turned  its  attention  to  the  great  mass 
of  Slavic,  Latin,  Semitic  and  Orien- 
al  life  found  in  our  nation.  What 
ought  to  be  done?  What  can  be 
done?  Where  shall  we  begin  in  the 
effort  to  comprehend  the  task  and 
meet  it?  These  were  the  questions 
confronting  the  Committee.  Rather 
inevitably  they  found  themselves  first 
of  all  studying  the  situation  at  the 
ports  of  entry.  A  great  deal  of  work 
has  been  done  here,  some  well,  some 
ill.  At  Ellis  Island  from  fifty  to 
one  hundred  persons  are  enrolled  as 
missionaries,  Jewish,  Roman,  and' 
Protestant.  Some  give  their  entire 
time,  some  a  part.  The  work  of 
some  has  ecclesiastical  recognition, 
that  of  others  represents  interde- 
nominational agencies  like  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.,  still  others  are  employed  by 
voluntary  organizations  which  con- 
duct immigrant  boarding-houses  and 
the  like.  Constant  vigilance  is  needed 
to  prevent  spurious  missionaries — 
grafters — from  getting  a  foothold  on 
the  Island.  A  cursory  study  of  the 
situation  revealed  to  the  Committee 
two  conspicuous  weaknesses  in  the 
situation.  First  there  was  an  almost 
entire  lack  of  cooperation  between 


mission  workers ;  and,  second,  there 
was  not,  save  in  exceptional  cases, 
any  thoroughgoing  effort  to  relate 
the  work  at  the  Island  with  the  after 
life  of  the  immigrants.  As  to  other 
ports  of  entry,  Boston,  Philadelphia, 
Baltimore,  New  Orleans,  Galveston, 
Seattle,  etc.,  there  were  the  same 
defects  with  usually  the  added  defect 
of  entire  inadequacy  of  force.  Noth- 
ing could,  therefore,  be  done  save  on 
the  basis  of  a  very  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  situation  and  a  con- 
structive attempt  to  meet  these  weak- 
nesses. 

The  two  Councils  were  very  for- 
tunate in  being  able  at  this  juncture 
to  secure  the  services  of  Rev.  J.  H. 
Selden,  D.D.  to  undertake  the  task. 
He  brought  to  their  service  ripe  ex- 
perience, a  strong  personality,  and 
a  keen  enthusiasm  for  his  work.  At 
the  threshold  of  his  investigations  he 
found  that  the  statement  made  over 
and  ov.er  again  by  Commissioners  at 
Ellis  Island,  that  the  provisions  for 
those  detained  beyond  a  few  hours 
were  inadequate,  has  become  by  the 
increase  of  immigrants  pathetically, 
even  tragically,  an  understatement. 
The  United  States  with  that  curious 
cruelty  of  which  all  nations  seem 
corporately  capable,  has  been  collect- 
ing from  immigrants  as  a  head  tax 
an  amount  vastly  in  excess  of  the 
cost  of  maintaining  its  immigrant 
stations,  and  then  has  neglected — re- 
fused is  the  more  accurate  term — to 
provide  decent  accommodations  for 
those  whom  misfortune  or  fault  com- 
pels to  be  guests  for  days  or  weeks. 
With  these  and  other  aspects  of  his 
task  Dr.  Selden  was  busy  for  two 
or  three  months,  his  reports  arousing 
keen  anticipation  among  the  allied 
Boards  when  a  severe  illness  laid  him 


I9!5]  UNITING  TO  HELP 

aside  temporarily,  and  a  combination 
of  circumstances  compelled  him  to 
lay  down  the  task.  So  for  some 
months  this  fundamental  piece  of  co- 
operation was  stayed.  But  the  com- 
mittee did  not  abandon  its  plan,  and 
in  January,  191 5,  it  engaged  Rev. 
J.  H.  Perry  to  be  its  special  repre- 
sentative at  the  ports  of  entry,  and  is 
again  pressing  on  toward  the  goal 
originally  fixt,  vis. : — the  securing  of 
wholesome  physical  conditions  at 
ports  of  entry,  the  development  of 
an  adequate  and  coordinated  mis- 
sionary force  at  each  one,  and  the 
systematic  effort  to  follow  up  the 
immigrant  and  help  him  to  get  hope- 
ful footing  in  the  community  to 
which  he  goes.  It  is  an  undertaking 
abounding  in  perplexities  and  im- 
possibilities.   But  it   is  not  permis- 


THE  IMMIGRANTS  517 

sible  for  the  Christian  Church  to  de- 
cline it. 

Much  more  radical  and  far  reach- 
ing are  the  plans  on  foot  for  dis- 
tributing and  standardizing  effort  on 
behalf  of  non-Protestant  immigrants 
throughout  the  country.  That  the 
Boards  constituting  the  Council  have 
not  been  indifferent  to  this  call  of 
Providence  will  be  evident  from  the 
following  table  showing  the  number 
of  missions  now  maintained  in  each 
nationality  by  the  leading  denomi- 
nations. The  table  is  necessarily  im- 
perfect, but  gives  an  approximately 
correct  view  of  the  situation. 

If  the  above  table  suggests  the 
interest  and  activity  of  Home  Mis- 
sion Boards  it  also  reveals  the  in- 
adequacy of  the  efforts  thus  far  put 
forth.    The    inadequacy    is    not  a 


ji 

Nationalities 

m 

V 

O 

m 

(S) 

a 

be 
C 

ut 

w 

<s> 
<u 

a! 

O 
CJ 

> 

£ 

Albanian 

1 

Armenian 

27 

'5 

Bohemian 

Slovak 

21 

35 

1 

41 

7 

41 

1 

Bulgarian 

1 

Chinese 

ii 

11 

"3 

io 

*9 

i 

Croatian 

Cuban 

4 

i 

French 

24 

io 

10 

6 

10 

Greek 

2 

15 

Hebrew 

Italian 

58 

29 

6 

54 

8 

74 

3 

Japanese 

2 

10 

i 

35 

4 

9 

Korean 

12 

1 

5 

Lettish  and 

Lithuanian 

5 

Magyar 

19 

34 

'5 

Mexican 

7 

12 

44 

22 

Persian 

1 

1 

Polish 

12 

3 

'2 

'3 

20 

Portuguese 

3 

2 

2 

Rumanian 

7 

Russian 

Ruthenian 

8 

0 

1 

1 

Servian 

Slovenian 

i 

Syrian 

2 

i 

'i 

4 

i 

No.  for- 
eign-born 
in  U,  S. 


1 

i 

16 


400,000 
13,000 
57,000 
78,000 
40,000 
120,000 
103,000 
1.000,000 
1.354,000 
68,000 


140,000 
228,000 
222,000 

1,000,666 

59,000 
66,000 

80.000 
17.000 
123,000 


5i3 


THE  MISSIONARY   REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


|  July 


mere  matter  of  quantity.  Quality  is 
also  lacking.  This  could  not  be 
otherwise,  since  none  of  the  Boards 
has  thus  far  either  the  experience, 
the  funds,  or  the  trained  leaders 
necessary  for  a  thoroughly  effective 
work.  In  every  interest,  therefore, 
there  is  need  of  a  concerted  program 
of  advance.  At  its  last  meeting  the 
Council  adopted  such  a  program. 
Its  keynote  is  found  in  a  paragraph 
of  the  report  of  the  committee  which 
submitted  the  plan.  "Last  fall,  we 
reminded  the  Council  of  the  solemn 
obligations  which  rest  upon  us  in 
this  department  of  our  service.  A 
great  multitude  of  our  brothers  and 
sisters,  trained  in  every  variety  of 
faith  and  un faith,  belonging  largely 
to  the  unprivileged  classes,  have  in 
the  Providence  of  God  been  brought 
to  our  doors.  An  unparalleled  op- 
portunity to  demonstrate  the  genuine- 
ness of  our  Christian  sympathy  is 
placed  in  our  hands.  In  the  pres- 
ence of  this  great,  needy,  appealing 
mass  of  alien  life,  our  differences 
should  be  forgotten,  and  with  solemn 
dedication  of  all  our  powers,  we 
should  endeavor  to  mass  the  strength 
of  the  churches  which  we  represent 
for  a  great  united  sacrificial  ministry 
to  the  stranger  within  our  gates." 

The  main  items  of  the  program 
adopted  were  as  follows : 

i.  The  appointment  of  a  committee 
consisting  of  representatives  of  the 
two  or  three  Boards  having  the  larg- 
est amount  of  work  in  a  given 
nationality  to  gather  all  available  in- 
formation concerning  that  nationality 
on  the  following  points : 

i.  To  ascertain  the  location,  size,  and 
general  characteristics  of  each 
considerable  group  of  the  nation- 
ality in  question. 


2.  To  ascertain  which  of  these  groups 

have  as  many  Protestant  missions 
among  them  as  are  on  the  whole 
desirable,  with  all  possible  infor- 
mation bearing  on  this  point. 

3.  To  ascertain,  with    details,  what 

groups  have  too  many  missions, 
or  missions  not  working  cooper- 
atively with  others. 

4.  To  ascertain  in  what  groups,  now 

uncared  for  or  insufficiently  cared 
for,  new  work  should  be  opened. 

5.  To  ascertain  what  periodical  liter- 

ature is  in  existence  and  what  is 
needed. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  is  in  no 
sense  an  effort  to  carry  out  what  is 
technically  known  as  "survey."  The 
aim  is  simply  to  secure  such  primary 
practical  facts  as  will  furnish  a  basis 
for  cooperative  extension  of  the  work 
already  begun.  When  these  facts 
are  secured  it  was  voted  by  the  Coun- 
cil that  the  Committee  on  Immigrant 
Work  should  on  the  basis  thus  fur- 
nished formulate  recommendations. 

(a)  As  to  what  should  be  done  con- 

cerning cases  of  patent  overlap- 
ping of  effort. 

(b)  As  to  what  is  needed  to  enlarge 
the  economy  and  effectiveness  of 
existing  agencies  for  training 
ministers. 

(c)  As  to  possible  steps  for  providing 

periodicals  in  foreign  tongues  for 
groups  now  unreached. 
((/)  As  to  the  allocation  of  leadership 
in  certain  races  to  ascertain  de- 
nominations, with  the  aim,  not  that 
any  denomination  shall  be  barred 
from  any  nationality,  but  that  uni- 
fication of  effort  and  leadership 
in  each  be  secured  so  far  as  pos- 
sible. 

(c)  As  to  the  assignment  of  groups 
now  uncared  for  to  the  agency 
which  may  most  fitly  establish 
work  among  them. 


I9I5]  UNITING  TO  HELP 

The  line  of  action  thus  indicated 
may  be  called  "modified  denomi- 
nationalism."  It  does  not  contem- 
plate union  churches.  All  home  mis- 
sion executives  are  agreed  as  to  the 
ineffectiveness  of  this  type  of  work. 
Nor  is  it  the  purpose  to  ask  any 
denomination  to  pledge  itself  not  to 
carry  on  work  among  any  specific 
nationality.  This  would  prevent  put- 
ting in  force  the  very  obvious  rule 
that  the  work  in  a  given  locality 
should  be  done  by  a  denomination 
which  has  strong  English-speaking 
churches  near  at  hand,  whose  aid  can 
be' enlisted.  But  it  is  purposed  that 
so  far  as  possible  each  Board  shall 
specialize  in  the  work  among  certain 
nationalities,  and  that  in  all  cases 
there  shall  be  that  sine  qua  non  of 
cooperation — conference  between  a1! 
bodies  concerned,  and  a  concerted 
planning  for  the  whole  fiel  I. 

The  inquiry  above  described  was 
pushed,  and  reports  of  utmost  value 
— presented  by  peculiarly  able  stu- 
dents concerning  the  religious  and  so- 
cial conditions  existing  among  the 
Poles,  Bohemians,  and  Magyars  — 
were  presented  at  the  annual  meeting. 

One  very  serious  feature  of  the 
problem  remains  to  be  mentioned. 
It  is  quite  idle  for  the  Boards  to  at- 
tempt an  advance  unless  they  can 
greatly  increase  their  corps  of  effec- 
tive and  devoted  leaders.  This  in- 
volves the  twofold  necessity  of  en- 
listing the  right  men  and  training 
them.  It  is  a  most  baffling  task. 
Not  much  can  be  reported  in  the 
way  of  results.  But  prolonged  study 
has  been  given  to  the  matter  and  a 
certain  amount  of  light  appears  on 
the  path  ahead.  In  the  first  place 
it  has  been  demonstrated  that  it  is 
possible  to  make  effective  use  of  a 


THE  IMMIGRANTS  519 

limited  number  of  young  Americans, 
and  that  men  can  be  found  who  are 
willing  to  give  themselves  to  this 
task  and  to  fit  themselves  by  resi- 
dence in  foreign-speaking  communi- 
ties to  do  the  needed  work.  More 
than  this,  a  strong  sentiment  is  rising 
among  home  mission  leaders  in  favor 
of  union  training-schools  for  min- 
isters. There  is  no  visible  reason 
why  each  denomination  which  feels 
the  obligation  to  attempt  work  on 
behalf  of  the  great  mass  of  Italians 
in  our  land  should  maintain  its  own 
theological  training-school.  A  single 
strong  enthusiastic  faculty  with  a 
body  of  students  large  enough  to 
give  fellowship  and  momentum  will 
produce  the  highest  results. 

The  whole  task  under  discussion 
bristles  with  difficulties.  It  furnishes 
a  constant  burden  of  anxiety  to 
home  mission  executives.  As  a  mere 
matter  of  furnishing  sectarian  ad- 
vantage it  has  nothing  to  offer. 
I  lowever  vigorous  may  be  the  effort 
put  into  it,  however  hopeful  the  re- 
sults, they  will  constitute  but  a  minor 
and  inconspicuous  feature  of  Ameri- 
can Protestantism.  Presumably  long 
before  large  visible  results  are  at- 
tained conditions  will  have  so 
changed  that  whatever  has  been 
achieved  will  be  merged  wholly  or 
partly  in  the  general  life  of  the 
churches.  But  none  of  these  consid- 
erations serve  in  the  least  to  break 
the  force  of  the  solemn  obligation 
which  rests  upon  us  to  seek  to  make 
our  neighbors  who  came  from  lands 
where  superstition  and  priestcraft 
have  had  their  perfect  work,  sharers 
in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  has 
made  us  free  and  partakers  of  the 
grace  which  He  bestows  upon  those 
who  trust  Him. 


A  "Jihad"  Appeal  to  Moslems 


TRANSLATION  OF  A  RECENT  CALL  DISTRIBUTED  TO  THE 
MILLIONS  OF  ISLAM 

"Kill  them:  God  will  punish  them  in  your  hand  and  put  them  to  shame; 
and  ye  will  overcome  them.  He  will  rejoice  the  hearts  of  believers,  and  take 
away  the  wrath  from  the  hearts  of  unbelievers."    (Text  of  the  Koran.) 

Oh  ye  faithful !  Altho  we  are  summoning  you  to  a  jihad,  where  is  your 
army?  What  do  you  wait  for?  The  foe  has  summoned  you  on  all  sides  with 
fire.  See  the  House  of  God  (Mecca),  the  point  toward  which  all  Islam  turns; 
behold  the  sacred  tomb  of  Mohammed,  the  object  of  the  gaze  of  the  faithful. 
Have  you  considered  these  matters?  By  your  inaction  and  silence  the  enemy 
is  gaining  strength.    What  if  these  two  sacred  places  should  be  taken?  .  .  . 

How  often  have  the  savage  Russians,  the  traitorous  English,  the  French- 
men, born  of  impure  parentage  yet  proud  in  their  baseness,  planted  their  un- 
clean flags  upon  your  pure  and  holy  mountains?  How  often  have  they  seized 
you  by  your  lifeless,  spiritless  feet  and  hands,  and  rolled  you  in  the  mire? 
Oh,  you  poor,  helpless  people  of  India,  of  the  Oxus  and  of  the  orphan  islands, 
of  Tunis,  and  you  wretched  tribes  of  Turkey  !  Oh,  Bokhara  and  Turkestan, 
dying  under  the  bloody  hand  of  Russia  !  Oh  you  falling  mosques,  overturned 
pulpits,  crumbling  minarets,  the  ornaments  of  the  country,  from  which  the 
voice  of  God  has  sounded  forth ;  but  where  the  proclamation  of  the  Unity, 
which  once  made  the  mountains  to  tremble,  is  now  heard  only  in  whispers  ! 

(in  forth,  ye  Moslems,  into  the  places  of  blood  and  groans:  there  see  the 
ruined  countries  of  Islam,  and  learn  a  lesson.  Look  about  you;  every  day  the 
edifice  erected  by  Islam  is  being  torn  down  stone  by  stone.  Aside  from  the 
empire  of  Turkey,  is  there  any  prop  left  to  Islam? 

Oh  ye  people  of  the  Unity !  Read  your  history  !  Look  at  the  despised 
graves  of  your  kings  !  If  you  desire  honor  and  glory,  houris  and  damsels, 
behold  all  are  awaiting  you.  Eternal  joys,  the  shade  of  green  trees,  houris, 
angels  are  in  the  grasp  of  your  sword.  Think  of  these.  But  if  you  rather 
think  of  earthly  things,  know  that  weakness,  dishonor,  and  oppression  will 
surround  you  in  this  world  like  a  ring  of  fire,  and  in  the  next  world  you  will 
be  cast  out  to  live  in  torments.  For  if  you  throw  down  your  arms  and  leave 
the  battlefield  you  will  bring  upon  your  heads  bitter  anguish.  Do  you  not 
understand  this?    You  have  become  slaves  of  the  people  of  the  Cross.  .  .  . 

Behold!  God  has  bestowed  upon  you  a  greater  favor.  The  tears  of  the 
faithful  for  centuries  past  are  bearing  fruit.  Your  enemies  are  trembling 
under  your  hand.  Attack  them  from  every  side.  Whenever  you  meet  them, 
kill  them.  Quicken  the  failing  proclamation  of  the  Unity  by  the  fire  of  your 
rifles  and  cannon,  and  by  the  blows  of  your  swords  and  knives.  Cause  the 
minarets  and  mountains  and  wildernesses  to  resound  once  more  with  the  cry, 
"Allah !  Allah !" 

Jihad!  Jihad!  Oh,  Moslems,  blow  the  trumpet  everywhere,  of  people  of 
the  Unity.  The  great  God  is  ordering  you  to  fight  with  your  foes  everywhere. 
God  will  put  them  to  shame  in  your  hands ;  He  will  give  you  the  victory ;  He 
will  quench  the  fire  of  their  hate.  Do  not  forget.  God  has  purchased  the 
souls  and  the  property  of  the  faithful.  In  exchange  Lie  gives  you  the  houris 
and  damsels  of  heaven. 


The  "Jihad"  Rampant  in  Persia 

BY  REV.  ROBERT  M.  LABAREE,  TABRIZ,  PERSIA 


Salmas. 
clearlv 


ERHAPS  nothing  will 
better  show  the  spirit 
in  which  the  war  is 
being  waged  in  Persia 
than  the  recent  mas- 
sacre of  Christians  in 
Certainly  nothing  more 
reveals  the  consequences  of 
injecting  religious  prejudices  and  ha- 
treds into  the  conflict  which  is  ma- 
king such  havoc  of  the  world.  The 
suffering  and  bloodshed  on  the  plains 
of  France  and  Poland,  where  Chris- 
tian is  fighting  Christian,  are  sicken- 
ing; but  the  horrors  there  are  some- 
what mitigated  by  some  acknowledg- 
ment of  Christian  ideals.  But  when 
Moslem  is  arrayed  against  Christian, 
and  a  "jihad"  or  holy  war  is  pro- 
claimed by  the  followers  of  Moham- 
med, all  the  elementary  passions  in 
man  burst  forth  without  check  in  sav- 
age fury. 

Salmas,  where  I  write,  is  only  one 
little  spot  in  the  world  of  Islam,  and 
the  forces  involved  in  the  conflict 
are  inconsiderable  and  almost  neg- 
ligible as  compared  with  the  multi- 
tudes engaged  in  blood-letting  else- 
where. But  small  as  the  numbers  are, 
one  can  see  what  would  happen  if  the 
"jihad"  should  become  general 
throughout  Moslem  countries.  Then 
wherever  Mohammedan  and  Chris- 
tian communities  touched  one  an- 
other the  same  awfulness  of  hate  and 
cruelty  would  be  seen  on  an  indefin- 
itely larger  scale. 

Salmas  is  a  plain  to  the  north  of 
CJrumia  in  the  extreme  northwestern 
corner    of    Persia,    where    is    to  be 


found  a  Christian  population  of  about 
twelve  thousand  Armenians  and  Syr- 
ians, surrounded  by  a  very  much 
larger  number  of  Moslems.  Three 
months  ago,  when  the  Russian  army 
withdrew  from  this  region,  the 
greater  number  of  Christians,  realiz- 
ing what  would  happen  at  the  ad- 
vance of  the  Turks  and  Kurds,  fled 
across  the  Aras  river  into  Russian 
territory.  A  small  portion  of  them 
alone  remained,  secreted  in  the  homes 
of  friendly  Moslems,  and  scattered 
among  the  Mohammedan  villages  of 
the  plain. 

All  that  was  left  in  the  homes  of 
the  fleeing  Christians  was  plundered, 
not  only  by  the  invading  Kurds,  but 
even  more  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
district,  and  the  larger  part  of  the 
booty  is  now  hidden  in  the  different 
Moslem  villages.  The  governor  of 
this  district,  who  is  himself  a  Mo- 
hammedan, told  me  that  he  was  sure 
that  90  per  cent,  of  the  Moslems  here 
were  implicated  in  this  wholesale 
robbery.  The  Christians  were  the 
most  prosperous  people  of  the  com- 
munity ;  so  their  houses  were  well 
furnished  with  all  the  comforts  of  an 
Eastern  home,  and  their  stables  were 
filled  with  the  best  of  cattle.  They 
were  naturally  envied  by  their  poorer 
Moslem  neighbors,  who  welcomed  the 
popular  doctrine  that  in  the  time  of  a 
"jihad"  the  property  as  well  as  the 
lives  of  Christians  is  lawful  prey  to 
Mohammedans. 

But  property  is  a  small  considera- 
tion at  such  times.  It  was  from 
death— from  death  in  its  most  horn- 


522 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


ble  forms,  that  the  people  fled.  How 
well  founded  were  their  fears  may  be 
-ecu  in  the  recent  events  in  the  very 
town  in  which  I  am  writing.  For 
weeks  the  few  who  remained  behind 
kept  concealed  in  their  various 
hiding-places,  most  of  them  in  this 
town  of  Dilman.  They  were  secreted 
by  Moslem  friends,  even  against  the 
pressure  of  the  Turkish  officials,  who 
with  fiendish  determination  sought 
them  out.  As  soon  as  it  became 
known  where  the  Christians  were 
hidden,  all  the  males,  to  the  number 
of  about  750,  were  seized  and  gath- 
ered at  central  points,  from  which 
they  were  taken  to  nearby  villages, 
bound  together  in  twos  and  threes, 
and  there  were  massacred  with  all 
the  cruelty  that  human  deviltry  could 
invent.  Eyes  were  torn  out,  mem- 
bers severed  one  by  one,  and  parts 
of  the  body  flayed.  Then  all  were 
hacked  to  pieces,  their  bodies  thrown 
into  wells  or  stretched  in  rows  under 
walls  which  were  pulled  down  upon 
them.  The  bodies  of  little  boys  as 
well  as  of  old  men  were  found  a  few 
days  later  among  the  dead,  all  bear- 
ing marks  of  the  awful  tortures  they 
had  endured.  The  massacre  was 
carried  out  with  deliberateness  and 
cruelty  worthy  of  a  savage;  but  the 
man  who  planned  it  all  was  a  Turk- 
ish official  who  had  studied  in  the 
Roman  Catholic  College  at  Beirut, 
Syria.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Jumer 
Vali  of  Van,  who  in  the  time  of  the 
massacres  there  had  shown  himself 
well  disposed  toward  Christians. 

The  most  revolting  features  of  the 
"  jihad"  remain  to  be  told.  The 
women  and  girls  whose  fathers, 
brothers,  husbands,  had  been  thus 
butchered,  escaped  an  awful  fate  by 
the  timely  arrival  of  the  Russian 


army  the  day  after  the  terrible  deed 
was  perpetrated.  But  women  else- 
where were  not  so  fortunate.  Take, 
for  example,  the  case  of  the  large 
and  prosperous  village  of  Gulpashan, 
near  Urumia.  After  the  men  of  the 
village  had  been  taken  out  and  shot 
in  cold  blood,  the  women  were  given 
over  to  the  brutish  will  of  their  cap- 
tors. Not  a  female,  from  the  old 
women  of  seventy  years  down  to  the 
little  girls  from  seven  to  ten,  es- 
caped the  savage  lust  of  the  fiends 
in  human  form.  None  were  spared ; 
a  fact  that  proves  the  crime  was  not 
the  result  of  blind  passion  only,  but 
a  deliberate  purpose  to  dishonor  all 
Christian  women. 

Alas,  such  acts  call  forth  similar 
acts  of  retribution  on  the  part  of 
those  who  are  called  Christian,  but 
who  know  not  the  gentleness  and 
love  of  Christ.  There  is  here  a  band 
of  Armenian  volunteers  numbering 
about  1,000  to  1,500  who  are  one  arm 
of  the  Russian  army.  Smarting  over 
the  massacres  perpetrated  on  their 
people  in  Turkey  in  past  years  and 
still  more  over  recent  crimes,  these 
men  are  burning  to  repay  in  like  coin. 

Who  can  preach  the  theory  that 
war  is  a  benefit  to  humanity,  that  it 
develops  the  virile  elements  in  men, 
and  saves  us  from  the  self-indul- 
gence that  peace  brings?  War  in 
fact  means  only  the  calling  forth  of 
all  that  is  hateful  and  fiendish  in 
man;  and  in  no  sort  of  conflict  are 
these  qualities  developed  in  more 
lurid  fashion  than  in  the  miscalled 
"holy  wars"  of  the  East.* 


*At  least  $100,000  are  needed  by  the  mission- 
aries  in  Persia  to  save  the  Christians  from  starv- 
ing in  the  mission  compounds.  Gifts  may  be  sent 
to  the  Review  or  to  Spencer  Trask  &  Co.,  New 
York,  marked  for  the  "Persian  Relief  Fund." — 
Editor. 


Good  Missionary  Dividends 

BY   MR.   CHAS.   A.   ROWLAND,   ATHENS,  GA. 


Mr.  Rowland  spent  five  months  last  spring  and  summer  in  visiting  mission  stations 
in  the  Orient.  He  visited  every  Southern  Presbyterian  station  in  the  East  except 
three  in  China,  and  held  twenty-five  conferences  with  missionaries,  seven  conferences 
with  native  workers,  and  innumerable  interviews  with  officials,  educational  leaders, 
and  business  men. 


In  Japan. 


HE  missionaries  of  our 
church  in  the  East  show 
that  they  have  a  clear- 
cut  understanding  as  to 
the  territory  they  oc- 
cupy. 

We  arc  at  work  in  six 
In  four  we  work  practically 


centers  far  enough  removed  to  prevent 
rivalry,  and  to  evangelize  the  province 
of  Chekiang  more  speedily. 

Our  investments  in  property  are  worth 
noting.  In  Japan,  property-values  are 
rising  so  rapidly  that  it  is  a  pity  we  did 
not  buy  more  property  years  ago.  For 
instance,  in  Tokushima,  Mr.  Logan's  lot, 
which  cost  $180  is  worth  to-day  $3,750. 
and  his  house  which  cost  $600  would 
cost  to-day  $2,000. 

In  Korea,  values  are  likewise  going  up 
tremendously.  Fortunately  the  mission- 
aries purchased  early  and  bought  large 
compounds,  and  the  property  to-day  is 
worth  many  times  its  original  cost.  In 
Kashing,  China,  Mr.  Hudson  bought  a 
large  tract — old  graves  sites — at  a  small 
cost,  and  as  a  result  we  own  there  a 
most  valuable  compound. 

At  our  Birmingham  Convention  men 
rose  up  spontaneously  and  gave  Dr.  J. 
\V.  Bradley  $10,000  for  a  hospital.  I 
saw  how  that  money  has  been  invested. 
The  hospital  was  built  at  a  cost  of 
$6,000,  the  other  $4,000  being  put 
into  a  large  compound,  walls  and  out- 
buildings. Here  is  an  investment  that 
for  returns  can  hardly  be  excelled.  The 
records  for  the  nine  months  previous  to 
our  arrival  show:  Patients  treated, 
14,221 ;  Major  operations  under  ether, 
207;  Minor  operations,  693;  In-patients, 
330.  The  Executive  Committee  in 
America  appropriates  only  $50  per  month 
for  maintenance  of  this  hospital.  Can 
you  match  that  for  dividends  anywhere 
in  America? 

Recently  there  was  built  in  Chatta- 

*  From  an  address  at  Charlotte  and  Dallas  Conventions  of  the  Preshyterian  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement. 


provinces 
alone. 

In  Korea.  We  arc  located  in  two 
provinces — where  no  other  church  is  at 
work. 

In  China.  Our  territory  is  not  so 
isolated,  except  in  North  Kiangsu  prov- 
ince. 

In  Mid-China,  the  work  is  more  com- 
plicated, but  a  mutual  understanding  pre- 
vails. In  Hangchow.  a  city  of  a  million, 
five  denominations  are  at  work,  and 
there  is  a  union  Evangelistic  Committee, 
the  purpose  of  which  is  to  unite  all  the 
Christian  forces  to  present  the  Gospel  to 
the  entire  city.  The  sphere  of  each 
church  is  divided  by  streets,  and  if  a 
church  member  moves  over  into  another 
section  he  moves  his  church  letter  as 
well. 

In  Kashing  we  are  in  full  possession 
of  the  city  and  territory.  When  the 
London  Missionary  Society  came  there 
a  few  years  ago  our  missionary,  Mr. 
Hudson,  advised  them  to  locate  on  the 
east  and  leave  Kashing  to  us.  This  they 
agreed  to  do.  When  the  Southern 
Methodist  came  a  little  later  they  took 
his  advice  to  occupy  Huchow  to  the 
West,  a  large  unoccupied  center.  So, 
instead  of  three  competing  missions 
located  in  one  station,  we  have  three 


5  24 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


INVESTMENTS   IN  AMERICA  AN'D  ASIA 


nooga,  Tennessee,  a  modern  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church  at  a  cost  of  $125.- 
000.  The  same  amount  invested  in  China 
would  put  up  twenty-one  buildings  like 
Dr.  Bradley's  Hospital,  or  would 
purchase  the  land,  build,  and  equip 
twelve  such  plants.  There  is  more 
money  invested  in  this  one  church- 
building  at  home  than  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church  has  put  into  the  en- 
tire hospital  equipment  of  its  foreign 
mission  work. 

The  best  type  of  missionary  home  in 
the  foreign  field  is  represented  by  one 
located  in  the  station  at  Soon  Chun, 
Korea.  One  man,  Mr.  George  W.  Watts, 
of  Durham,  X.  C,  provides  for  the 
thirteen  missionaries  located  at  this  sta- 
tion, and  thus  has  the  great  satisfaction 
of  being  instrumental  in  giving  the 
Gospel  to  225,000  Koreans.  A  mission- 
ary is  allowed  $2,500  for  homes,  so  that 
if  the  money  spent  for  this  one  modern 
church  in  America  were  put  into  mis- 
sionaries' homes  abroad,  sixty  such 
homes  could  be  built. 

One  other  comparison.  The  Sosai 
Church  at  Kobe,  Japan,  was  built  at  a 
cost  of  $750.  It  is  a  new,  attractive  and 
well-built  edifice,  the  third  put  up  for 
this  church,  as  it  had  grown  so  in  num- 
bers that  new  buildings  were  necessary. 
The  amount  invested  in  the  modern 
church  in  America  would  build  166  such 
chapels  in  the  Orient.  If  we  are  willing  to 
give  thousands  of  dollars  for  magnificent 
churches  here,  why  not  also  buy  up 
some  investments  in  the  Orient?  Our 
modern  church  plant  in  this  country  is 
used  only  a  few  hours  a  week,  while  our 
mission  plants  in  the  Orient  are  used 
day  after  day,  many  of  them  twenty- 
four  hours  in  the  day. 

A  Unique  Investment 

Would  you  like  to  double  the  efficiency 
of  a  missionary?  You  can  do  it  with  a 
few  hundred  dollars.  The  roads  in 
Japan  and  Korea  are  magnificent,  and 
with  a  small  motor  car  every  one  of  our 


525 

evangelists  could  easily  visit  all  ln\ 
churches  and  preaching"  stations  more 
than  twice  as  often  as  he  does  now. 
Here's  your  chance.  The  Japanese  have 
introduced  autos  and  have  established 
garages,  so  that  it  is  easy  to  make  use 
of  a  car.  Figure  out  what  investment 
this  offers.  After  the  initial  cost  of 
sending  out  the  missionary  has  been 
met,  and  all  his  expenses  while  learning 
the  language,  as  well  as  his  support  for 
several  years,  you  can  double  the  man's 
service  and  efficiency  with  one  initial 
outlay  of  $500.  I  saw  this  worked  out 
in  China,  where  one  of  our  missionaries 
was  given  a  motor-boat.  In  his  prov- 
ince canals  intersect  the  country  and  are 
used  everywhere  instead  of  roads,  so 
that  now  this  man  is  able  to  get  over 
his  field  twice  as  often  as  before.  This 
is  a  practical  way  for  men  at  home  to 
link  up  with  the  field. 

The  liberality  of  our  missionaries  is 
noticeable  everywhere.  Out  of  their 
slender  means  they  give  generously  to 
many  unprovided  needs  of  the  work,  as 
well  as  spending  all  of  their  time.  Their 
willingness  to  bear  personal  discomforts 
and  their  manifest  love  for  the  natives 
was  seen  over  and  over  again,  and  these 
qualities  far  more  than  offset  the  weak- 
nesses and  failings  of  some.  They  are 
a  splendid  body  of  men  and  women. 

I  have  returned  from  Asia  with  the 
conviction  that  during  the  next  five 
years  we  are  destined  to  see  a  wonderful 
growth  and  development  in  the  Chris- 
tian church  of  the  Far  Fast.  This  con- 
viction deepens  day  by  day  as  I  recall 
numbers  of  earnest  Oriental  Christians 
whom  I  met  and  talked  with  face  to 
face.  They  know  Jesus  Christ.  He  is 
to  them  a  reality.  They  love  Him,  and 
their  testimony  is  being  given  daily  and 
gladly,  and  it  is  unanswerable.  It  costs 
a  man  something  to  be  a  Christian  over 
there,  and  because  of  those  noble  men 
and  women  who  have  been  tested  and 
found  true,  the  progress  of  the  Church 
in  the  mission  fields  is  assured. 


GOOD  MISSIONARY  DIVIDFXDS 


At  the  Top  of  the  Continent 

BY  THE  REV.  A.  R.  HOARE,  POINT  HOPE,  ALASKA 
Missionary  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 


The  simplicity  of  this  story  makes  it  all  the  more  stirring.  A  journey  of  a 
thousand  miles  inside  the  Arctic  Circle  during  the  continuous  winter  night  is  no 
small  undertaking.  Two  thoughts  are  with  us  as  we  read:  how  admirable  it  is  that 
by  the  addition  of  a  lay  helper  Mr.  Hoare  has  been  set  free  to  enlarge  the  sphere 
of  his  usefulness,  and  how  trivial  are  the  hardships  of  which  most  of  us  complain  ! 


IX  years  have  elapsed 
since  Eskimos,  living  on 
the  coast  three  and  four 
hundred  miles  above 
Point  Hope,  visited  the 
mission    and  requested 


baptism.  At  that  time,  knowing  that 
they  were  not  sufficiently  instructed,  I 
refrained  from  baptizing,  but  promised 
that  I  would  endeavor  to  visit  and  in- 
struct them  in  the  near  future.  Circum- 
stances rendered  this  impossible  until  the 
arrival  of  an  assistant  last  summer  to 
take  charge  of  the  school  at  Tigara  freed 
me,  and  enabled  me  at  the  beginning  of 
November  to  start  with  an  Eskimo  com- 
panion and  dog-team  to  visit  along  the 
coast  as  far  as  we  could  reach*  Our  plans 
provided  that  we  should  return  to  Point 
Hope  before  Christmas,  in  order  to  leave 
time  to  visit,  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  winter,  Eskimo  settlements  scattered 
500  miles  south  of  the  Point. 

The  sea-ice  had  not  yet  come  in  and 
there  was  very  little  snow  on  the  ground, 
so  that  it  was  necessary  to  haul  the  sled 
over  the  nigger-heads  of  the  tundra  and 
the  jagged  rocks  of  the  Lisburne  cliffs 
for  the  first  sixty  miles — work  that  was 
hard  both  for  man  and  beast !  From  that 
point  the  traveling  was  delightful,  sea- 
ice,  with  numerous  lagoons  along  the 
shore,  enabling  us  to  make  our  forty 
miles  a  day  in  six  or  seven  hours'  travel. 

Word  had  been  passed  along  to  expect 
us,  so  that  we  found,  at  various  points,  a 
number  of  natives  gathered  together 
waiting  for  us.    As  soon  as  we  were 


sighted  the  hunters  turned  out  to  help 
unhitch  and  tie  up  the  dogs,  while  the 
women  bustled  inside  to  make  warm  the 
igloo  in  order  that  our  traveling  gear 
might  be  dried  out. 

As  soon  as  we  had  eaten  our  meal, 
cooked  on  a  little  Primus  oil  stove,  the 
people  gathered  to  hear  what  the  mis- 
sionary had  to  tell  them.  From  that  time 
until  late  at  night  they  scarcely  stirred, 
listening  to  the  Gospel  story.  The  roofs 
of  the  igloos  were  so  low  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  stand  upright,  and  minister 
and  people  were  compelled  to  kneel  dur- 
ing the  baptisms.  The  people  were  so 
crowded  that  it  was  difficult  to  move 
around  in  order  to  baptize,  but  no  sense 
of  incongruity  was  present.  All  were 
deeply  in  earnest,  and  realized  the  so- 
lemnity of  the  professions  they  were 
making. 

I  have  been  reading  Mr.  Stefansson's 
book,  "My  Life  Among  the  Eskimos," 
and  am  sorry  to  see  the  statement  that 
the  Christianized  Eskimos  have  no  con- 
ception of  the  real  meaning  of  Chris- 
tianity or  baptism,  and  retain  all  their 
old  beliefs.  As  regards  the  Eskimos  of 
the  Northwestern  coast,  this  statement  is 
wholly  inaccurate.  True,  certain  super- 
stitions of  which  Mr.  Stefansson  speaks 
did  formerly  obtain  among  these  people, 
and  no  doubt  do  now  exist  among  those 
so-called  Christianized  Eskimos  who,  as 
Mr.  Stefansson  admits,  have  never  come 
into  personal  contact  with  a  missionary, 
but  to  my  certain  knowledge  these  super- 


*  From  The  Spirit  of  Missions. 


528 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


stitions  have  been  rejected  by  practically 
all  south  of  Barrow. 

When  we  reached  the  Icy  Cape  La- 
goon, a  stretch  of  water  or  ice  100  miles 
long  and  from  two  to  three  wide,  the 
going  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  The 
sun  was  preparing  for  his  winter's  sleep, 
and  lazily  floated  up  above  the  horizon, 
like  a  large,  round  fire-balloon,  illumin- 
ating the  surroundings  with  gorgeous 
coloring,  only  to  sink  back  exhausted 
after  his  brief  exertion.  There  was  very 
little  wind,  and  just  enough  frosted  snow 
on  the  ice  to  give  the  dogs  a  footing. 
Twenty-five  miles  from  Icy  Cape  we  no- 
ticed a  sled  putting  out  from  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  Lagoon  to  intercept  us. 
Waiting,  we  found  it  brought  two  Es- 
kimo men  and  a  little  girl.  They  had 
been  watching  for  us ;  had  been  present 
at  our  camp  two  days  previously.  Had 
listened  to  the  instruction,  but  left  early 
for  their  homes.  For  many  years  they 
had  lived  bad  lives.  It  turned  out  that 
they  were  a  source  of  fear  to  the  other 
Eskimos.  They  had  heard  the  teachings 
of  missionaries,  but  did  not  believe,  but 
while  going  home  and  discussing  what 
they  had  heard,  they  had  come  to  realize 
their  sin,  and  were  desirous  of  leading 
better  lives.  "Would  I  baptize  them 
now.  and  the  little  girl?" 

Icy  Cape  and  Wainwright,  distant 
sixty-five  miles,  each  have  a  population 
of  about  150.  Practically  all  at  Icy 
Cape  have  been  baptized,  and  those  at 
Wainwright  are  desirous  of  receiving 
baptism.  Icy  Cape  is  250  miles  from 
Point  Hope  and  Wainwright  315.  These 
people  ought  not  to  be  neglected. 

From  here  to  Point  Barrow,  the  most 
northern  point  of  the  American  con- 
tinent, traveling  was  good,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  two  days'  detention  on  ac- 
count of  a  head-on  blizzard;  but  on  our 


return  trouble  awaited  us.  The  wind 
changed,  and  an  almost  continuous  bliz- 
zard drove  in  our  faces  for  twenty-nine 
days.  The  ice  was  blown  away  out  to 
sea,  there  could  be  no  travel  on  the 
beach,  and  the  lagoons  were  all  flooded, 
owing  to  the  great  rise  in  the  sea-level. 
Our  traveling  had  to  be  on  the  tundra 
nigger-heads  and '  over  the  hills.  The 
sun  had  retired  in  disgust,  and  even  the 
winter  twilight  was  of  no  avail,  owing 
to  the  blizzard.  We  were  forced  to 
travel  for  some  distance  on  the  Icy  Cape 
Lagoon  through  the  water;  lost  our  way 
in  the  darkness  and  got  switched  up  a 
river,  and  had  to  strike  a  compass  direc- 
tion across  country.  Our  dog-food  gave 
out,  and  no  more  could  be  obtained.  Our 
own  food  was  very  scanty,  and  we  fed 
all  we  could  to  the  dogs,  but  they  were 
terribly  weak,  gaunt,  and  emaciated. 

Travel  over  Cape  Beaufort  was  both 
difficult  and  dangerous ;  a  side  hill  with 
an  angle  of  forty-five  degrees,  and  hard 
snow,  intersected  by  ravines,  some  deep, 
some  shallow,  of  which  it  was  impossible 
to  judge  the  depth,  owing  to  darkness! 
We  held  our  breath  as  the  dogs  plunged 
down.  One  dog  went  mad  in  the  bliz- 
zard, and  we  had  to  shoot  him ;  but  a 
merciful  Providence  was  watching  over 
us,  and  we  reached  home  December  26th, 
having  been  unable,  in  spite  of  all  ex- 
ertions, to  get  back  in  time  for  Christ- 
mas. During  the  trip,  sixty-nine  persons 
were  baptized  and  four  couples  married. 
The  distance  traveled  was  1,000  miles. 

We  were  met  by  the  sad  news  that  a 
small  schooner,  returning  with  a  stock 
of  goods  for  Point  Hope,  had  been  lost 
at  sea  during  the  latter  part  of  October. 
Supplies  for  the  mission  were  on  board, 
and  we  fear  that  all  letters  sent  from  the 
States  from  the  middle  of  August  to  the 
middle  of  September  were  lost. 


You  are  writing  a  Gospel, 
A  chapter  each  day. 

By  deeds  that  you  do, 
By  words  that  you  say. 


Men  read  what  you  write, 
Whether  faithless  or  true. 

Friend :  What  is  the  Gospel 
According  to  you? 


American  Indians  as  Christians 


REV.    J.    M.  CORXELISON 


MAGIXE  Jesus  saving, 
"Go  ye,  therefore,  and 
make  disciples  of  all  the 
nations,  except  the 
North  American  Indians, 
the  Red  Men,  for  they 
will  not  make  good  disciples,  since  they 
are  savage  and  treacherous,  and  go  back 
readily  to  their  old  life."  Let  me  dis- 
illusion any  who  have  such  an  idea  of 
the  Indians. 

Exhibit  A.  He  was  debauched  and  a 
debaucher  in  every  vile  sense  of  the  word, 
indulging  in  all  the  old  customs  of  the 
Indian  race,  together  with  the  newer 
vices  of  the  white  man.  He  was  a  leader 
in  these  things,  and  the  story  of  it  was 
written  all  over  his  wild,  coarse  face. 
Now  and  then  he  attended  church,  and 
heard  the  Gospel  story,  and  observed  its 
power  in  the  lives  of  others.  His  wife 
was  a  Christian.  During  or  following  one 
of  his  drunken  carousals  about  seven 
years  ago,  from  which  he  came  much 
u?ed  up,  this  man  got  some  sort  of  a 
moral  kick.  The  new  man  simply  over- 
came and  supplanted  the  old  man.  When 
the  invitation  was  extended  one  Sunday 
about  that  time,  as  is  always  our  custom 
in  the  experience  meeting,  this  man  came 
forward  and  said:  "I  have  been  a  bad 
man.  In  all  kinds  of  wickedness,  danc- 
ing, gambling,  drinking  and  adultery, 
make  it  as  bad  as  you  can,  I  have  sur- 
passed any  of  my  friends  in  it  all.  But 
now  I  am  determined,  God  helping  me, 
to  stop  that  way,  and  from  this  time  on 
to  be  on  the  side  of  Jesus,  to  follow  Him, 
and  to  be  found  with  Christian  people. 
All  my  money  I  have  squandered  in  the 
ways  of  sin,  when  my  wife  and  family 
needed  it,  but  now  I  will  invest  it  for 
their  good."'    As  a  Christian  man  since 


that  time,  I  have  never  heard  the  slight- 
est criticism  as  to  his  sincerity  and  de- 
votion; but  on  every  hand  unstinted 
praise  for  his  stedfastness  and  zeal.  In 
his  home  he  holds  family  worship  night 
and  morning.  He  loves  and  is  loved  in 
return  by  his  own,  and  is  highly  re- 
spected by  his  white  neighbors.  In  the 
church  from  time  to  time  he  holds  dif- 
ferent offices  of  influence  in  the  socie- 
ties, being  president  of  the  Temperance 
Society  now.  As  a  farmer  he  is  success- 
ful, farming  his  own  land  and  renting 
others.  He  pays  his  debts  to  a  penny. 
He  is  a  physical  Hercules,  not  fearing 
to  wrestle  with  the  world's  champion, 
Frank  Gotch,  whom  he  almost  threw  off 
the  stage.  He  is  growing  to  be  more 
and  more  a  spiritual  power,  a  leader  in 
Christian  service,  and  a  Sabbath-school 
teacher  among  his  people.  Such  was, 
but  now  is,  Parsons  Motanic. 

Exhibit  B.  He  was  the  most  trifling, 
good-for-nothing,  drunken  Indian,  mean 
to  his  neighbors  and  family.  I  confess 
that  my  patience  many  times  was  at  the 
ragged  edge.  I  am  his  neighbor.  He 
couldn't  be  trusted  with  six  bits  to  go  to 
town,  unless  it  meant  a  debauch,  a  jail 
sentence,  or  a  fine  for  his  wife  or  some 
friend  to  pay.  When  he  was  himself 
he  attended  church  and  heard  the  Gos- 
pel fairly  regularly.  About  seven  years 
ago,  in  the  same 'quiet  way,  the  Gospel 
message  touched  him.  He  was  a  little 
shaky  at  first,  but  gradually  the  grip 
tightened.  As  I  see  that  man  to-day  in 
the  beauty  and  fulness  of  his  Chris- 
tian life,  I  can  hardly  repress  the  ex- 
clamation, "Oh,  the  depths  of  the  riches 
of  the  love  of  God  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord  !"  As  a  Christian  man 
he  is  a  marvel  to  even  the  white  skep- 


*From  The  Assembly  Herald. 


530 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


tics.  Tall  and  straight  in  physique,  he 
is  just  as  tall  and  straight  morally.  He 
commands  their  respect.  He  is  the  most 
devoted  man  to  his  family  that  I  ever 
knew  in  any  race.  As  I  remember  how 
he  helped  to  nurse  his  wife  back  from 
death's  door,  and  recall  his  tenderness 
and  thought  fulness  in  it  all,  it  seems  a 
miracle.  He  is  the  sweetest-tempered, 
slowest  to  anger,  most  patient  man  I 
know.  He  is  an  honored  elder  in  the 
church,  also  a  trustee.  Both  Indian  and 
white  friends  would  trust  him  with  any- 
thing. He  studies  his  Bible  regularly, 
and  teaches  a  Sabbath-school  class.  I 
love  him  dearly  as  a  brother  in  Christ, 
as  a  child  of  the  Faith,  and  as  a  neigh- 
bor he  is  indispensable.  Such  was,  but 
now  is,  Allen  Patawa. 

So  I  might  go  on  to  tell  of  other  men 
who  have  been  gript  as  firmly  by  the 
same  Gospel  message,  and  who  show  it  in 
their  daily  Christian  lives.  The  lives  of 
these  men  and  women  have  been  such  a 
religious  and  moral  asset  and  influence 
in  the  life  of  the  whole  reservation  that 
the  tone  and  moral  standards  of  all  have 
been  elevated;  Catholics  are  better 
Catholics,  and  non-Christians  are  better 
citizens.  There  are  also  women  who 
have  "labored  with  me  in  the  Gospel," 
and  their  labors  have  been  tireless.  They 
arc  saints  and  mothers  in  Israel,  many 
of  whom  were  Christians  long  before 
their  husbands.  The  Christian  Indians 
see  and  understand  most  social  and  phil- 
anthropic movements  in  their  right  per- 
spective, just  as  their  white  friends  do. 
They  are  making  fine  progress  in  every 
line  of  activity  and  are  exceedingly  am- 
bitious for  their  children.  For  example, 
in  the  recent  election,  especially  in  the 
wet  and  dry  issue  on  the  ballot  in  Ore- 
gon, the  Indian  men  and  women,  mem- 
bers of  the  church  and  Temperance  So- 


ciety, exercised  their  citizenship  with  a 
vim.  It  was  a  solid  dry  vote,  and  helped 
to  roll  up  the  34,000  majority  in  the  State 
for  a  dry  Oregon.  In  the  Spaulding 
Memorial  Movement,  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment over  the  grave  of  this  pioneer  mis- 
sionary and  co-laborer  of  the  martyr, 
Dr.  Marcus  Whitman,  they  were  deeply 
interested,  and  observed  the  special  day 
along  with  the  other  churches  of  Oregon, 
and  contributed  to  it.  In  all  the  benev- 
olent work  of  the  church  at  large  they 
take  an  interest.  They  are  zealous  to 
help  in  the  evangelization  of  their  In- 
dian brethren,  both  here  and  on  other 
reservations.  Locally  they  prepare  big 
dinners,  where  hundreds  attend  in  mid- 
summer, at  Thanksgiving,  and  New 
Year's.  Bands  of  them  go  to  other  re- 
servations to  help  in  evangelistic  ser- 
vices. They  love  their  church  and  its 
services,  and  do  not  forget  the  assem- 
bling of  themselves  together  for  wor- 
ship. To  facilitate  this  worship  at  stated 
times  when  encamped  about  the  church, 
many  have  built  little  one  or  two-roomed 
houses  in  which  to  live  and  entertain 
their  friends.  To  offset  the  encampment 
of  the  wild  Indians  in  July,  with  all  its 
orgies  and  immoralities,  the  Christians 
maintain  an  encampment  with  different 
features  each  year.  Temperance  was  at 
the  front  this  year.  Thus  they  endeavor 
to  show  to  all  that  they  are  "the  salt  of 
the  earth"  and  "the  light  of  the  world," 
as  their  Master  bids  them  to  be.  So  I  hear 
the  Master  say,  "Go  ye,  therefore,  and 
make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  and  of 
the  North  American  Indians,  too,  for 
their  sturdy  traits  of  character  are  an 
earnest  that  they  will  make  the  best  of 
disciples."  The  Gospel  for  the  race  is 
the  great  requirement,  for  there  is  need 
only  that  it  be  interpreted  in  the  terms 
of  Christian  living  and  that  it  be 
preached  in  sincerity  and  in  love. 


"What  the  Indians  need  is  more  religion  and  less  firewater,"  said  the  grandson 
of  Sitting  Bull. 

"We  have  started  on  God's  road  now,  because  God's  road  is  the  same  for  the 
red  man  as  for  the  white  man." — Chief  Lone  Wolf. 


Prayer  in  Time  of  War* 

BY   THE   REV.    ANDREW    MURRAY,  D.D. 


"1  exhort  that,  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  be  made  for  all 
men;  for  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty.  ...  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
everywhere,  lifting  up  holy  hands."    (1  Tim.  ii.  1,  2,  8.) 


HE  apostle  Paul  is  going 
to  deal  with  the  impor- 
tant questions  connected 
with  the  charge  of  a 
church.  He  mentions, 
first  of  all,  the  call  to 


prayer.  That  is  to  him  one  of  the  chief 
marks  of  the  Christian  life,  the  true  se- 
cret and  test  of  its  reality  and  truth, 
the  proof  that  it  has  power  with  God  in 
heaven.  He  asks  specially  for  interces- 
sion, "that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  hon- 
esty." In  the  thought  of  persecution  or 
war,  prayer  will  succeed  in  gaining  a 
quiet  and  peaceable  life  as  "good  and 
acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God."  The 
old  divines  said :  "God  rules  the  world 
by  the  prayers  of  His  saints."  The 
words  of  Paul  lead  us  to  the  question: 
Have  we  a  right,  in  this  present  war, 
definitely  to  ask  God  to  give  peace  in 
answer  to  the  prayer  of  His  people? 
See  what  Scripture  teaches  us. 

When  God  made  Adam  in  His  image, 
it  was  that  he,  like  God,  should  be  a 
king,  God's  viceroy,  ruling  and  having 
dominion  over  the  world  that  God  gave 
him.  When  Adam  fell,  God  did  not  re- 
voke His  promise,  but  sought  in  the  men 
whom  He  chose  for  His  servants  to  cul- 
tivate the  consciousness  of  the  voice 
that  they  z^ould  have  here  on  earth  in  the 
counsels  of  heaven,  and  so  to  train  them 
as  kings  and  priests  for  the  great  work 
of  intercession  and  blessing. 

When  God  said  of  Abraham  His 
friend,  "Shall  I  hide  from  Abraham 
what  I  do?"  He  resolved  to  tell  him  of 


the  impending  judgment  of  Sodom.  With 
what  object?  That  He  might  arouse 
within  him  the  spirit  of  humble  but  bold 
intercession.  God  wanted  to  teach  him 
that  He  would  listen  to  his  intercession, 
and  give  an  answer.  It  was  Abraham's 
prayer  that  rescued  Lot. 

When  Moses,  time  after  time,  prayed 
for  Pharaoh,  was  this  an  unmeaning 
show?  Or  was  it  to  teach  that  God's 
servant  should  not  only  have  the  right  to 
bring  His  message  to  men,  but  the  right, 
too,  to  ask  and  to  promise  the  mercy  of 
the  God  whom  he  proclaims.  It  was 
even  so  when;  twice  over,  God  threatened 
to  cast  off  Israel.  In  answer  to  Moses' 
determination  rather  to  die  than  to  see 
God  reject  Israel,  God  spared  the  people. 
Moses  was  to  know  that,  of  all  the  honor 
that  was  put  upon  him,  this  was  the 
chief  and  the  highest — that  God  should 
listen  to  his  voice  and  fulfil  his  desires. 

In  the  leaders  and  kings  and  prophets 
of  Israel  we  have  more  than  one  in- 
stance that  at  the  voice  of  a  man  God 
gave  deliverance  and  blessing,  even  when 
He  was  ready  to  punish  the  people.  Think 
of  what  Ezekiel  says  (xxii:3o)  (cf.  Isa. 
Iix:i6;  lxii:6,  7;  lxiii :  5 ;  lxiv:7) 
— "I  sought  for  a  man  among  them  that 
should  stand  in  the  gap  before  Me  for 
the  land,  that  I  should  not  destroy  it,  but 
I  found  none."  Here  we  have  the  great 
danger,  to  destroy  the  land;  the  only 
hope,  an  intercessor ;  the  terrible  disap- 
pointment, "I  found  no  man";  and  the 
final  verdict,  "Therefore  have  I  poured 
out  My  indignation." 

The   lesson   reveals   God's  character 


*From  The  South  African  Pioneer. 


532 

and  purpose,  and  gives  us  the  assurance 
that  when  His  servants  on  earth  draw 
nigh  with  one  accord  with  definite  be- 
lieving requests,  mercy  will  triumph  over 
judgment.  Let  us  deal  with  the  question 
as  definitely  and  pointedly  as  we  can. 
May  we  ask  for  a  speedy  peace?  Would 
not  Christ  give  the  answer:  "According 
to  your  faith,  he  it  unto  you"? 

W  hat  the  Old  Testament  teaches  us 
is  all  embodied  in  Christ  Jesus.  As  Son 
of  man  He  had  to  identify  Himself  with 
the  race  of  Adam  that  He  might  be  heir 
of  the  kingdom  that  Adam  had  lost. 
W  hen  He  had  accomplished  His  work, 
and  rose  to  the  throne  of  Heaven,  where 
He  ever  liveth  to  intercede,  He  left  His 
people,  the  members  of  His  body,  here 
on  earth,  to  carry  on  along  uith  Him  the 
work  of  intercession ,  and  to  unite  in 
bringing  before  Cod  the  needs  of  the 
■world.  W  hen  we  fully  abide  in  Him, 
keeping  His  commandments,  and  pray- 
ing in  His  name,  in  answer  to  our  pray- 
ers, He  will  do  greater  things  through 
us  than  He  did  here  upon  earth. 

Shall  we  not  individually  seek  to  meet 
God  in  Christ  in  secret  with  the  fervent 
petition :  "O  God,  we  beseech  Thee,  bring 
by  Thy  almighty  power  this  war  to  an 
end,  and  graciously  give  a  speedy  peace." 
Let  us  remember  that,  for  the  man  who 
stands  in  the  breach  in  the  name  of 
Christ,  God  is  willing  to  do  great  things. 
Let  the  prayer  be  according  to  God's 
Word  day  and  night,  the  unceasing 
habit  of  a  soul  that  has  given  itself  to 
plead  with  God,  and  to  give  Him  no 
rest;  to  stir  up  one's  self  to  take  hold  of 
Him  and  to  say — the  words  are  pro- 
vided for  us  in  God's  Book:  "I  will  not 
let  Thee  go  except  Thou  bless  me." 


[July 

Is  this  prayer  too  bold — beyond  the 
reach  of  a  child  of  Adam?  Does  not 
( rod  allow  men  like  Napoleon,  in  virtue 
of  that  kingly  power  of  rule  that  He  gave 
to  Adam,  but  which  has  been  so  degraded 
by  sin,  to  undertake  war  by  which  mil- 
lions of  lives  are  either  sacrificed  or 
plunged  into  the  depths  of  suffering  and 
sorrow?  If  He  allows  this,  will  He  not 
much  rather  allow  one  or  more  of  the 
men  of  His  Royal  Priesthood  to  bring 
peace  and  blessing  to  the  suffering  mil- 
lions? Will  not  the  prayer,  "In  the 
midst  of  wrath,  remember  mercy,"  made 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  secure  the  bless- 
ing? 

Let  us  yield  ourselves  for  the  work  of 
intercession  to  that  Holy  Spirit  who  can 
teach  us  to  discover  what  the  promise 
and  the  power  of  God  hold  out  to  us. 
It  is  not  a  simple,  easy  thing  to  offer  our 
souls  as  a  living  sacrifice  on  behalf  of 
our  fellow  men.  But  in  the  power  of 
Christ  it  is  a  fruitful  and  most  blest 
work. 

Let  us  take  up  the  song  of  the  an- 
gels :  "Glory  be  to  God  in  the  Highest ! 
On  earth  peace,  and  good-will  toward 
men."  Then  let  us  make  vows  that  by 
His  grace  we  shall  yield  ourselves  more 
than  ever  to  testify  to  all  of  what  our 
God  is  and  what  His  claims  are,  and 
the  blessedness  of  His  service,  and  make 
His  kingdom,  by  His  almighty  grace,  as 
never  before,  the  one  object  of  our  un- 
ceasing, fervent  intercession,  binding 
heaven  and  earth  into  one  at  the  foot 
of  His  throne. 

O  Holy  Father,  teach  us  to  pray ;  teach 
us  to  believe;  teach  us  to  wait  on  Thee 
alone.  O  God  of  peace,  for  Christ's 
sake,  give  peace  in  our  time. 


Till'.   MISSIONARY   REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


A  PRAYER  FOR  MISSIONS  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

O  God,  who  alone  dost  control  the  issues  of  this  war,  grant  that  peace  and 
good-will  may  be  established  among  Christians  at  home,  and  that  the  law  of  love 
which  Christ  thy  Son  has  taught  us  may  become  the  law  of  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  Look  upon  those  in  the  Mission  Field  who  are  suffering  in  this  time  of 
strife,  and  grant  to  us  and  to  them  an  increased  spirit  of  faith  and  love,  so  that  the 
work  of  thy  Church  may  be  advanced  and  thy  Kingdom  established  upon  earth, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. —  (S.  P.  G.) 


CONDUCTED  RY  BELLE  M .  BRAIN,  COLLEGE  HILL,  SCHENECTADY,  NEW  YORK 


THE  DEVOTIONAL  SERVICE  OF  THE  MISSIONARY  MEETING 


HE  devotional  service  of 
the  missionary  meeting 
affords  a  great  oppor- 
tunity for  deepening 
spiritual  life.  And  deep- 
ening   spiritual    life  is 


the  most  effective  of  all  missionary 
methods — by  far  the  -best  method  of  solv- 
ing every  problem  of  the  missionary  en- 
terprise. John  R.  Mott's  word  in  regard 
to  raising  missionary  money  applies 
equally  well  to  other  phases  of  the  work. 

"Supreme  among  the  methods  for  se- 
curing money,''  he  says,  "is  that  of  pro- 
moting the  spiritual  life  of  the  people. 
Abundant,  cheerful,  self-denying  giving 
is  not  the  product  of  even  the  best-de- 
vised human  methods — altho,  without 
doubt,  it  is  the  will  of  God  that  we  make 
a  reverent  use  of  the  best  methods— but 
of  a  deep,  spiritual  movement  in  the 
heart.  Whatever  is  done  to  make  Christ 
more  of  a  reality  to  Christians  and  get 
them  to  render  to  Him  a  larger  obe- 
dience— to  make  Him,  indeed,  the  Lord 
of  their  lives — strikes  at  the  heart  of  the 
financial  problem  of  missions  in  the  most 
effective  manner.  Doctor  A.  J.  Gordon, 
whose  church  in  Boston  was  such  a  mis- 
sionary force,  said  toward  the  close  of 
his  life:  'I  am  tempted  never  to  beg  a 
cent  for  God  again,  but  rather  to  spend 
my  energy  in  getting  Christians  spiri- 
tualized, assured  that  they  will  then  be- 
come liberalized.'  " 

Deepening  the  spiritual  life  will  win 
men  as  well  as  money,  and  will  promote 
prayer,  arouse  interest  in  the  work,  and 
increase  attendance  on  missionary  meet- 
ings. 


"What  shall  I  do  with  those  girls?" 
exclaimed  the  earnest  young  president  of 
a  young  woman's  missionary  circle  who 
was  making  a  visit  and  had  just  received 
a  letter  from  home.  "Mother  says  the 
last  meeting  was  very  small.  When  1 
am  at  home  to  drum  them  up  they  turn 
out  very  well,  but  when  I  am  away  the 
bottom  drops  out.    I  believe  I'll  resign." 

The  trouble  was  that  this  young  presi- 
dent had  been  placing  too  much  depend- 
ence on  personal  urging  and  social  at- 
tractions. Some  interest  had  sprung  up, 
but  not  much  of  it  was  of  the  heroic, 
self-sacrificing  variety  that  is  true  to  its 
duties  no  matter  who  is  at  the  helm.  The 
remedy  in  such  a  case  is  the  develop- 
ment of  the  spirit  of  personal  account-' 
ability  to  God.  and  it  is  possible  to  do 
this,  as  the  Best  Methods  editor  knows 
from  experience,  through  the  devotional 
service. 

The  three  elements  in  such  services — 
the  "Bible,  prayer,  and  sacred  song1 — have 
a  power  that  is  irresistible;  but  very  few 
missionary  workers  are  making  full  use 
of  them.  The  average  leader  of  a  mis- 
sionary meeting  (pastors  no  less  than 
laymen  and  women)  hurries  through  the 
devotional  service  in  order  to  make  room 
for  the  literary  and  social  features  that 
follow.  Too  often  prayer  is  offered 
largely  because  it  is  the  proper  thing  to 
do,  and  a  passage  from  the  Bible,  hastily 
selected  at  the  last  minute,  is  read  in  an 
unimpressive,  perfunctory  manner.  Al- 

1  Extended  articles  mi  these  subjects,  with  many 
practical  suggestions,  were  printed  in  The  Mis- 
sionary Review  in  1903 — "The  Bible  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Meeting,"  in  April;  "Prayer  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Meeting."  in  May;  and  "Music  in  the  Mis- 
sionary  Meeting,"  in  June. 


534 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


most  invariably  when  the  Best  Methods 
editor  makes  the  principal  address  at  a 
meeting,  the  leader  asks,  "Is  there  any- 
special  passage  of  Scripture  yon  would 
like  to  have  read?"  Sometimes  this  is 
done  out  of  courtesy,  but  in  a  majority 
of  cases  it  is  only  too  evident  that  no 
preparation  has  been  made  for  the  de- 
votional service  whatever. 

Strengthening  the  Devotional  Service2 

BY  MRS.  S.   II.  ASKEW 

What  sort  of  a  ''devotional"  has  your 
missionary  society?  Is  it  only  the  cold, 
brief-to-lifeless  hymn,  prayer,  and  Bible- 
reading',  "just  to  open  the  meeting?" — ■ 
the  usual  "ten  minutes  we  must  allow 
for  the  devotional,"  to  which  few  attend 
in  spirit  even  if  by  chance  they  are 
prompt  enough  to  attend  in  body — is 
such  your  "devotional?"  Does  the  real 
and  lively  interest  of  the  members  be- 
gin after  the  "necessary  devotional," 
with  the  business  of  the  day  ?  Have  you 
never  comforted  yourself  as  you  hurried 
in  ten  minutes  late  with,  "Well,  I'll  only 
miss  the  devotional." 

Friends,  what  is  it  we  are  thus  lightly 
passing  over  with  idle  indifference,  or  at 
best,  hurried  carelessness?  Why  is  it  so 
many  mind  so  little  missing  the  "de- 
votional" of  the  meeting?  What  is  the 
devotional  of  your  society? 

Sometimes  I  almost  long  for  a  strong, 
new  name  for  this  feature  of  worship  in 
our  women's  meetings,  a  name  to  awaken 
us  to  the  strength  and  light  and  life-giv- 
ing power  such  worship  might  be  for  us 
at  every  devotional  service.  I  long  for  a 
new  vision  of  what  Bible  study  and 
prayer  and  praise,  together,  may  mean 
for  us,  individually  and  as  societies. 

1  believe  one  great  reason  the  devo- 
tional service  has  become — in  so  many 

2  Reprinted  from  The  Missionary  Survey.  The 
Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  is  putting  special  emphasis  on  the  De- 
votional Service.  Besides  this  article,  Mrs.  Askew 
is  the  author  of  several  excellent  leaflets  bear- 
ing on  the  subject.  "The  Devotional  in  the  Mis- 
sionary Society,"  which  may  be  obtained  from  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary,  Peachtree  and  Tenth  Streets, 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  for  2  cents  a  copy,  is  full  of  helpful 
suggestions. — B.  M.  B. 


instances — a  mere  husk  of  real  worship, 
a  cumberer  of  the  program-time,  is  the 
lack  of  careful  and  prayerful  planning  of 
this  feature,  which  would  make  it,  as  it 
should  be,  of  prime  importance  on  our 
yearly  programs. 

First  of  all,  let  us  have  carefully  se- 
lected and  connected  subjects  for  such 
meetings,  definitely  assigned  long  ahead 
of  time.  Let  the  Bible  study  be  actual 
study,  not  merely  the  formal  concert- 
reading  of  a  passage  chosen  at  random 
on  the  very  day  of  the  meeting.  Let  the 
twelve  meetings  of  your  society  during 
the  year  add  to  your  clear  and  definite 
knowledge  of  the  Bible — that  Book  so 
wondrously  rich  in  beautiful  things  to 
study,  susceptible  of  so  many  fascinating 
ways  of  study.  It  is  never  tiresome  if 
really  studied.  No  yawns  will  embarrass 
your  devotional  leader  during  a  real 
Bible  study.  The  business  and  even  the 
information  features  of  the  program  may 
seem  a  bit  flat  after  such  a  service,  but 
the  devotional  half-hour  will  prove  all 
too  short  for  the  glorious  good  things 
that  will  fairly  crowd  for  attention  out 
of  God's  Word. 

Second,  let  us  have  sufficient  time  for 
this  service — a  full  half-hour  seems  none 
too  long  for  Bible  study,  prayer,  and 
praise — God-appointed  channels  for  the 
inflow  to  our  needy  souls  of  His  al- 
mighty wisdom,  love,  and  power.  Twenty 
minutes  can  be  made  to  "do,"  but  thirty 
is  better,  with  fifteen  for  business,  and 
twenty  to  thirty  more  for  information. 

Third,  let  your  hymns  and  prayers  be 
grouped  around  your  Bible  subject.  Your 
hearts  will  long  to  express  themselves 
after  the  light  of  heaven  has  streamed 
into  your  souls  through  God's  Word. 

Fourth,  let  your  devotional  subject 
have  a  definite  and  practical  bearing  on 
your  other  subjects  for  study,  or  on  your 
own  particular  problems  as  a  society. 
Make  them  fit  your  needs,  then  they  will 
meet  those  needs. 

Does  your  society  lack  genuine  inter- 
est in  missions  along  certain  lines?  Have 


joI5]  DEPARTMENT  OE 

you  some  members  not  quite  sure  they 
believe  in  some  one  phase  of  your  work? 
Here  is  your  surest  remedy — let  in  the 
light  of  God's  Word.  There  is  no  answer 
to  a  "thus  saith  the  Lord"  for  a  Chris- 
tian woman. 

Twelve  half-hours  of  a  prayerful, 
planned-for  Bible  study  together  will 
do  more  than  any  other  thing  we  can  de- 
vise toward  solving  our  problems,  fill- 
ing our  souls  with  a  great  love  for  a 
suffering  world  and  for  our  victorious 
Savior,  and  planting  within  us  a  daunt- 
less determination  to  do  nothing  less 
than  our  best  to  give  Him  to  this  suffer- 
ing world.  Is  this  not  God's  own  plan 
for  us  ?   Then  let  us  try  it  now ! 

A  NEW  ORDER  OF  EXERCISE 

It  has  always  been  customary  to  place 
the  devotional  service  at  the  beginning 
of  the  missionary  meeting.  Theoretically 
this  is  correct.  All  service,  to  be  ac- 
ceptable, should  begin  with  the  worship 
of  God. 

Yet  in  these  busy  days,  when  we  are  so 
careless  about  coming  on  time,  the  ques- 
tion of  securing  an  uninterrupted  period 
of  quiet  for  the  devotional  service  has 
become  a  matter  of  grave  concern.  It 
has  puzzled  many  a  missionary  leader, 
not  only  of  women's  and  young  people's 
meetings  but  of  the  church  missionary 
prayer  service  as  well.  From  several 
sources,  each  acting  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  others,  the  solution  has  come 
of  beginning  the  meetings  with  prayer, 
but  postponing  the  regular  devotional 
service  until  some  later  period  in  the  pro- 
gram. 

A  year  or  so  ago  a  new  president  was 
elected  in  a  missionary  society  that  was 
in  bad  shape,  both  in  regard  to  interest 
and  attendance.  She  is  a  deeply  spiri- 
tual woman,  and  felt  that  one  of  the 
greatest  powers  she  could  use  in  lifting 
up  this  dying  society  was  the  strong 
devotional  use  of  Bible  study  and  prayer 
in  the  meetings.  But  only  a  small  pro- 
portion of  the  members  came  on  time, 


BEST   METHODS  535 

and  the  late-comers  straggling  in  caused 
so  many  interruptions  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  secure  undivided  attention,  no 
matter  how  impressive  the  devotional 
service  was  made.  So  she  adopted  the 
plan,  new  to  her,  of  beginning  with 
prayer  and  then  taking  up  the  business 
of  the  day.  By  the  time  this  was  over, 
practically  all  who  were  coming  had  ar- 
rived and  were  comfortably  seated.  Then 
she  began  the  devotional  service,  making 
it  as  impressive  as  she  could.  There  was 
a  brief,  tho  strong,  study  of  God's  Word, 
and  quiet,  unhurried  waiting  on  God  in 
prayer.  The  result  was  even  beyond 
what  she  had  hoped  for. 

Meanwhile,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
world  a  group  of  missionaries  in  China 
was  trying  the  same  experiment  with 
equal  success.  Through  the  kindness  of 
the  Rev.  Charles  E.  Ewing,  missionary 
of  the  American  Board  in  China,  we 
learned  of  this  at  Silver  Bay  last  sum- 
mer. 

"At  the  annual  meeting  of  our  North 
China  Mission,  which  lasts  one  week," 
he  said,  "the  devotional  service  had  al- 
ways been  placed  at  the  beginning  of 
each  session.  The  result  was  that  only 
about  half  the  members  were  present  to 
participate  in  it.  Some  cut  it  alto- 
gether and  others  came  in  late,  thereby 
disturbing  the  quiet.  At  last  the  pro- 
gram committee  took  the  liberty  of 
changing  the  order  and  placing  the  de- 
votional service  in  the  middle  of  the 
session.  The  results  were  even  beyond 
what  had  been  hoped  for,  and  everybody 
was  so  delighted  with  the  new  order  that 
it  was  made  a  permanent  thing,  the  rules 
being  changed  to  provide  for  it. 

"The  advantages  of  the  change  are  as 
follows : 

"1.  Everybody  is  present  for  the  devo- 
tional service. 

"2.  Absolute  quiet  reigns,  with  no  dis- 
turbance. 

"3.  In  important  discussions  a  place  is 
reached  where  great  need  is  felt  for 
prayer,  yet  under  the  old  plan  there  was 


536 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


no  time  to  give  to  it,  and  it  was  hard  to 
get  into  the  spirit  of  it." 

Still  another  testimony  to  the  value  of 
changing  the  place  of  the  devotional  ser- 
vice is  to  he  found  in  the  skeleton  year- 
hooks  recently  compiled  hy  Miss  Emma 
Roberts  for  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of 
the  South  Presbyterian  Church.  Tn  the 
excellent  programs  provided  for  in  this 
little  booklet  the  new  order  is  observed 
throughout.  Provision  is  made  for  prayer 
and  the  singing  of  a  hymn  at  the  he- 
ginning  of  each  meeting.  Business  fol- 
lows, and  after  it  the  regular  devotional 
service,  consisting  of  a  hymn,  a  Scrip- 
ture lesson,  and  a  season  of  prayer. 

A  Word  About  Leaders 

Who  shall  lead  the  devotional  service? 
The  pastor,  in  the  church  missionary 
prayer  meeting?  The  president,  in  the 
woman's  missionary  society  ?  The  chair- 
man of  the  missionary  committee,  in  the 
young  people's  society? 

The  answer  is  the  same  for  all — Who- 
ever is  best  fitted  for  the  task,  be  it  pas- 
tor, president,  chairman  of  the  mission- 
ary committee,  or  individual  members. 

Shall  one  person  lead  all  the  devo- 
tional services  or  shall  a  different 
leader  be  appointed  for  each  meeting? 
There  is  much  to  be  said  on  both  sides. 

"If  one  person  who  realizes  its  im- 
port,"3 says  Mrs.  Raymond,  "has  entire 
charge  of  the  devotional  part  of  the 
meetings  for  the  year,  it  will  be  the  most 
carefully  planned  feature,  every  verse 
of  Scripture,  every  hymn,  every  prayer 
contributing  to  the  one  aim  of  the  pro- 
gram." 

On  the  other  hand,  if  there  are  many 
who  are  capable  of  "rightly  dividing  the 
word  of  truth,"  it  would  seem  wise  to  let 
them  do  it  in  turn. 

The  Best  Methods  editor  has  a  large 
number  of  year-books  of  missionary  so- 
cieties that  she  has  been  collecting  for 
years..  A  study  of  these  reveals  the  fol- 
lowing facts : 

a  See  "The  King's  Business,"  by  Maud  W.  Ray- 
mond, page  230. 


1.  A  large  proportion  of  the  societies 
represented  do  not  include  the  devotional 
service  in  their  programs.  This  does  not 
mean,  of  course,  that  it  is  omitted,  but 
merely  that  it  is  taken  for  granted  that 
such  a  service  will  be  held,  and  that  it  is 
not  necessary  to  make  special  mention 
of  it.  In  such  societies  the  service  is 
usually  brief  and  unimportant,  and  the 
president,  as  a  rule,  leads  them  all. 

2.  Of  the  societies  that  include  the 
devotional  service  in  the  printed  pro- 
gram the  large  majority  give  the  name 
of  a  special  leader  for  each  program. 

Making  the  Prayer  Service  Effective  * 


4  Adapted  and  arranged  from  a  leaflet  by  Mrs.  E. 
McEwen,  of  the  Woman's  Board  of  Eoreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Canadian  Presbyterian  Church. 


A   WORD  TO  LEADERS 

1.  Do  not  wait  until  the  hour  of  the 
meeting  to  ask  the  members  to  take  part 
in  prayer.  Ask  them  weeks  ahead.  It 
requires  quiet  meditation  to  prepare  for 
public  prayer. 

2.  In  asking  those  who  have  never  led 
in  public  prayer,  do  not  make  the  re- 
quest before  others.  This  makes  it  easy 
to  say,  perhaps  with  a  laugh,  "Oh,  I 
could  never  do  that."  Arrange  to  meet 
them  alone,  and  make  it  a  matter  of 
conscience.  They  may  refuse,  of  course, 
but  it  will  not  be  with  a  laugh.  Do  not 
ask  for  an  immediate  answer.  Tell  them 
to  wait  and  talk  with  the  Heavenly 
Father  before  letting  you  know.  Such 
quiet  talks  often  bring  the  answer,  "I'll 
try." 

3.  Help  beginners  by  arranging  for 
three  or  four  brief  prayers  or  for  a 
chain  of  sentence  prayers.  Many  who 
have  begun  in  this  way  have  developed 
into  prayer  leaders  of  very  great  power. 

A  WORD  TO  MEMBERS 

1.  When  asked  to  take  part  in  public 
prayer,  do  not  refuse,  but  go  at  once  to 
your  closet,  shut  the  door,  and  tell  your 
Heavenly  Father  your  weakness  and 
fear. 

2.  Ask  Him  to  fill  your  mouth  with 
suitable  words.  As  you  go  about  your 
daily  duties,  whenever  the  work  of  the 
meeting  comes  into  your  mind,  lift  your 
heart  to  God  and  continue  to  ask  Him  to 
help  you. 

3.  Look  up  instances  of  prayer  in  the 
Bible,  and  just  before  starting  for  the 
meeting,  go  away  again  by  yourself.  If 
you  will  only  thus  try,  the  result  will  be 
right. 


1915] 

Series  of  Topics 

Judging  from  the  year-books,  the 
number  of  societies  that  assign  special 
topics  for  the  devotional  service  of  the 
missionary  meeting  is  very  small,  and 
the  number  using  series  of  related  topics 
still  smaller.  The  average  missionary 
society  is,  therefore,  losing  a  great  op- 
portunity for  systematic  and  helpful 
(tho  necessarily  brief)  study  of  God's 
Word.  Some  societies,  however,  are 
alive  to  the  possibilities  of  the  devo- 
tional service  and  their  year-books  con- 
tain suggestions  well  worth  adopting. 

Along  the  line  of  related  topics,  studies 
of  the  women  of  the  Bible  seem  to  be 
especial  favorites  in  women's  societies. 
The  characters  studied  include  Ruth  and 
Naomi;  Lydia;  Esther;  Deborah;  Dor- 
cas; Mary  and  Martha;  Mary  the 
Mother  of  our  Lord;  Hannah,  the  Model 
Missionary  Mother;  Miriam  the  Singer; 
The  Ideal  Woman  of  the  Bible;  The 
Widow  and  her  Mite ;  The  Little  Syrian 
Maid;  The  Shunamite  Woman;  The 
Widow  of  Zarepta;  The  Woman  of 
Samaria;  The  Women  Friends  of  Jesus; 
Paul's  Helpers  in  the  Gospel ;  Eunice  and 
Lois. 

An  excellent  series  on  the  offices  and 
person  of  Christ  was  used  by  the  Wo- 
man's Foreign  Missionary  Society  of 
Grace  M.  E.  Church,  Rockford,  111.  The 
twelve  topics  were  as  follows:  1.  Christ 
the  Child ;  2.  Christ  the  Man  ;  3.  Christ 
the  Son  of  God ;  4.  Christ  the  Healer ;  5. 
Christ  our  Teacher;  6.  Christ  our  King; 
7.  Christ  the  Servant:  8.  Christ  the 
Prophet;  9.  Christ  our  Leader;  10.  Christ 
our  Shepherd;  II.  Christ  our  Savior;  12. 
Christ  the  Light  of  the  World. 

Another  excellent  series,  not  closely 
connected,  yet  timely  and  calculated  to 
be  a  real  spiritual  help,  was  used  by  the 
Woman's  Missionary  Association  of  the 
First  Church,  United  Brethren  of  Christ, 
Fostoria,  Ohio.  It  is  as  follows:  Oc- 
tober, Tithing;  November,  Praise;  De- 
cember. The  Great  Christmas  Gift;  Jan- 
uary (New   Year)  Consecration — "Me, 


537 

Myself";  February,  The  Prophecies; 
March,  Giving;  April,  Our  Guide;  May, 
God's  Calls  and  Men's  Answers. 

Several  societies  used  the  following  se- 
ries of  topics  on  "The  Genesis  of  Mis- 
sions," given  in  The  Missionary  Re- 
view in  April,  1903,  page  284: 

1.  The  Missionary  Covenant.  Genesis 
xxii :  18. 

2.  Missionary  Messages  of  the  Proph- 
ets. 

3.  Missions  in  the  Hebrew  Hymn-book 
(The  Psalms). 

4.  The  Messiah  Missionary. 

5.  Missionary  Keynotes  of  the  First 
Christian  hymns  (The  Benedictus,  Luke 
i :  68-79 ;  The  Annunciation  to  the  Shep- 
herds, Luke  ii :  10-12 ;  The  Nunc  Dimittis, 
Luke  ii :  29-32. 

6.  The  Great  Commission. 

7.  The  Birthday  of  Christian  Missions 
(Pentecost). 

8.  The  Divine  Program  of  Missions, 
Acts  i :  8. 

9.  The  City  Missionary  Period,  Acts 
ii :  42-viii :  1. 

10.  The  Home  Missionary  Period,  Acts 
viii-xii. 

11.  The  Foreign  Missionary  Period,  Acts 
xiii-xxviii. 

12.  Missionary  Messages  of  the  Epistles. 
The    following    topics    used    by  the 

Young  Woman's  Missionary  Society 
of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church, 
Springfield,  Ohio,  is  worthy  of  commen- 
dation because  of  their  appropriateness, 
in  some  cases  for  the  special  month  to 
which  they  were  assigned;  in  others,  to 
the  general  topic  of  the  program.  They 
have  evidently  been  selected  with  un- 
usual care. 

June — "Thoughts  from  the  First  Sermon 
in  America  in  the  Native  Tongue.""'  (Out- 
door meeting  in  the  park.) 

July — ''God's  Choice."    I.  Cor.  i :  26-29. 

August  —  "Carey's  Motto"  (Carey's 
birth-month)  : 

"Attempt  great  things  for  God, 
Expect  great  things  from  God." 


B  Eliot's  sermon  to  the  Indians  on  Ezekiel 
37:9,  10.  Nothing  could  he  more  appropriate  for 
an  outdoor  meeting.  See  "Pioneers  and  Foun- 
ders," hy  Charlotte  M.  Yonge. 


DEPARTMENT   OF   BEST  METHODS 


538 

September — "Great  Men  of  God,"  led  by 
the  pastor.  (Evening  meeting,  with  the 
men  invited.) 

October — "The  Birthday  of  Christian 
Missions." 

November — "How  much  owest  thou  unto 
my  Lord?"  (Thanksgiving.) 

December — "The  First  Christmas  Gifts." 
(Christmas.) 

January — "The  prospect  is  as  bright  as 
the  promises  of  God."  (New  Year's  out- 
look.) 

February — "The  Divine  Program  of 
Missions." 

March — "The  Syro-Phoenician  Woman." 

April — "The  King's  Business  requireth 
haste."  (Annual  meeting  with  reports  of 
the  year's  work.) 

Concert  Work 

"Can  you  remember  any  devotional 
service,  either  in  connection  with  your 
own  meetings  or  the  church  missionary 
prayer  service,  that  has  made  a  deep  im- 
pression on  your  heart  and  mind  ?"  the 
Best  Methods  editor  asked  the  secretary 
of  a  woman's  missionary  meeting  in  a 
Baptist  church  not  long-  ago. 

"No,"  she  replied,  after  a  few  mo- 
ments thought,  'T  don't  believe  I  can." 
Then,  after  thinking  again,  she  added, 
"At  our  last  meeting  Mrs.  H.,  who  led 
the  devotional  service  for  us,  did  not  read 
a  passage  from  the  Bible  as  is  custom- 
ary, but  asked  us  all  to  repeat  the  Great 
Commission  (Mark  16:15)  in  unison. 
This  imprest  me,  and  others  also  of 
our  women." 

Concert  work  of  this  kind  was  made  a 
strong  feature  of  a  series  of  home  and 
foreign  missionary  programs  issued  for 
women's  missionary  societies  some  years 
ago  by  Mrs.  A.  B.  Houston  and  Mrs. 
Howard  Eckert  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  In 
these  very  excellent  programs  two  de- 
votional periods  were  provided  for,  one 
for  the  opening  of  the  meeting,  the  other, 
a  very  brief  one,  for  the  close.  The 
opening  period  began  with  the  recitation 
in  unison  of  a  missionary  creed  formu- 
lated by  Mrs.  Emily  Heisler  of  Bridge- 
ton,  N.  J.,  after  which  provision  was 


[July 

made  for  a  hymn,  the  reading  of  the 
Bible,  and  prayer.  The  closing  service 
consisted  of  a  hymn,  the  recitation  in 
unison  of  a  single  text  of  Scripture,  dif- 
ferent for  each  meeting,  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  also  in  unison.  Both  creed  and 
texts  were  printed  in  the  year-book,  but 
they  could  also  be  printed  or  written  on 
a  blackboard  or  sheet  of  cardboard.  The 
creed,  slightly  changed  to  adapt  it  to 
both  home  and  foreign  missions,  was  as 
follows : 


A  MISSIONARY  PRAYER  SERVICE 

PREPARED  BY  MRS.  EDWIN  C.  GRICE, 
PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 
Editor  of  "The  Church  Prayer  League  Leaflet" 

(This  service  is  arranged  to  cover  mis- 
sionary work  as  a  whole,  but  it  can  be 
readily  adopted  to  the  needs  of  any  given 
field.  Where  a  given  district  or  mission 
is  considered,  the  names  of  workers  and 
places  should  be  mentioned,  and  definite 
needs  presented.  The  more  personal  and 
real  the  intercession,  the  more  full  of 
power  it  may  become. 

The  leader  should  carefully  prepare  in 
advance  the  plan  that  is  to  be  carried  out. 
Four  helpers  should  be  chosen,  care  being 
taken  that  they  are  believers  in  the 
power  of  prayer,  and  that  sufficient  time 
is  given  them  prior  to  the  meeting  that 
they  also  may  be  prepared.) 

I.   PERIOD  OF  SILENCE 

(This  is  a  most  valuable  preparation 
for     prayer— a     time     for  collecting 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


We  believe  in  God  the  Father  and  in 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son,  our  Lord. 

We  believe  it  is  our  duty  to  proclaim 
to  all,  at  home  and  abroad,  the  message 
of  salvation  that  God  has  provided 
through  the  death  of  His  Son. 

We,  therefore,  promise  to  send  the 
Bread  of  Life  by  the  hands  of  our  mis- 
sionaries, to  all  who  have  it  not. 

We  promise  to  pray  for  our  mission- 
aries. 

We  promise  to  do  all  in  our  power  for 
the  spread  of  the  Gospel  in  the  whole 
earth  that  Christ's  Kingdom  may  come. 


DKPARTMFNT   Ob    BEST  METHODS 


539 


thoughts    and    preparing   to   enter  the 
audience  chamber  of  the  King  of  Kings.) 
Call  to  Silence.    Let  the  leader  say: 
"Let    us    remember  the  presence  of 
God;  let  ns  lift  up  our  hearts 
To  God  the  Father:  to  whom  we  pray; 
To  God  the  Son  :  through  whom  we  pray ; 
To  God  the  Holy   Spirit :   in   whom  we 
pray." 

Silence  for  a  minute. 
Hymn  repeated  in  unison  (all  standing 
or  kneeling)  : 

"Come,  Holy  Spirit,  Heavenly  Dove, 
With  all  thy  quickening  powers ; 
Kindle  a  flame  of  sacred  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours." 

2.  BIBLE  READING 

(The  following  passages,  if  copied  and 
read  by  the  leader,  give  the  promise  and 
fulfilment  of  Scripture,  out  of  which 
grow  all  missionary  effort.) 

Gen.  1:27,  31;  Gen.  3:15;  Is.  9:16; 
Matt.  1  :  21  ;fi  Ps.  2:8:  John  10 :  10 ;  John 
17:3;  John  12:32;  Ps.  68:11  (Revised 
Version)  ;  Rev.  7:9,  14,  16,  17,  12. 

3.  THANKSGIVING 

(Let  helper  No.  1  read  the  quotations 
and  helper  No.  2  give  the  call  to  prayer, 
after  each  of  which  there  should  be  a 
brief  period  of  silence,  so  that  each  in 
his  own  way  may  lift  his  heart  to  God). 

No.  1 — "There  has  never  been  a  time  in 
the  history  of  the  Church  when  there  have 
been  more  signal  triumphs  in  difficult  fields 
than  during  the  past  decade." — John  R. 
Mott. 

No.  2— Let  us  thank  God: 

For  the  signal  victories  of  the  Church 
in  heathen  lands. 

Silence 

No.  1— "The  Church  of  Christ  is  within 
sight  of  greater  victories  than  any  she  has 
yet  won ;  or,  if  faith  and  sacrifice  be  lack- 
ing, of  failure  only  commensurate  with  the 
opportunities  lost."  —  Church  Missionary 
Society  General  Review. 


0  A  passage  from  II  Esdras  (Apocrapha)  is  also 
helpful  in  its  thought:  "For  evil  shall  be  put  out 
and  deceit  shall  be  quenched.  As  for  faith  it  shall 
flourish,  corruption  shall  be  overcome,  and  the 
truth  which  has  been  so  long  without  fruit  shall  be 
declared." 


No.  2 — Let  us  thank  God  : 

For  all  the  opportunities  and  open- 
ings that  lie  before  us  for  the  ex- 
tension of  His  Kingdom. 
Silence 

No.  1 — "You  have  gained  a  new  sense  of 
the  honor  of  your  place  in  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  when  you  have  realized  that  it 
falls  upon  you  to  be  the  fellow-worker  with 
Christ  in  the  uplifting  of  the  nations  of  the 
world." — Archbishop  of  York. 

No.  2 — Let  us  thank  God : 

For  our  high  calling  as  ministers  and 
messengers  of  Christ. 
Silence 

No.  1 — "One  feels  that  it  is  worth  while 
to  be  a  missionary  if  it  were  only  to  see  for 
one's  self  at  first  hand  the  wonderful  work- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit." — Letter  from  a 
missionary. 

No.  2 — Let  us  thank  God : 

For  the  presence  and  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  revealed  in  the  mission 
field. 

Silence 

No.  1 — "One  of  the  purposes  for  which 
missions  exist  is  the  final  abolition  of  war  ; 
their  message  is  that  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace.  To  make  heathen  nations  Christian 
is  one  of  our  tasks;  the  other,  still  harder, 
is  to  make  Christian  nations  Christian." — 
The  Spirit  of  Missions. 
No.  2 — Let  us  thank  God : 

For  the  blessed  knowledge  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace  and  the  certain 
faith  that  through  His  power  alone 
will  "wars  be  made  to  cease  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth." 
Silence 

No.  1 — -''All  power  is  given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  in  earth  ;  go  ye  and  teach  all 
nations;  lo,  I  am  with  you  always." — The 
Bible. 

No.  2— Let  us  thank  God  : 

For  the  definite  promise  of  Christ's 
presence  to  the  end. 
Silence 

Missionary  hymn  (sung  by  all  standing). 
4.  MEDITATION  ON  PRAYER 

(Quotations  read  by  the  leader  or  by 
four  persons  previously  appointed.  A 
moment  for  quiet  meditation  should  fol- 
low each.) 


54o 

*'\Ye  must  just  go  to  God  in  our  difficul- 
ties and  lay  them  all  before  Him,  as  a  child 
would  do  to  its  mother,  and  all  will  be  well." 
— The  last  words  of  Bishop  Wilkinson. 
Meditation 

u  Prayer  brings  power.  Prayer  is  power. 
The  time  of  prayer  is  the  time  of  power. 
Prayer  is  tightening  the  divine  dynamo  so 
that  the  power  may  flow  freely  without  loss 
or  interruption." — S.  D.  Gordon. 

Meditation 

"What  the  Church  needs  to-day  is  not 
more  machinery  or  better;  not  new  organi- 
zations nor  more  and  novel  methods ;  but 
men  whom  the  Holy  Ghost  can  use — men 
of  prayer,  men  mighty  in  prayer." — 
Bounds. 

Meditation 
"Spiritual  work  is  taxing  work,  and  men 
are  loth  to  do  it.  Praying,  true  praying, 
costs  an  outlay  of  serious  attention  and  of 
time,  which  flesh  and  blood  do  not  relish." 
— Bishop  Brent. 

Meditation 

5.  INTERCESSION 

(  Leader  assisted  by  helpers  3  and  4.) 
Leader:  "Let  us  pray. 
"Let  thy  merciful  ears,  O  Lord,  be 
open  to  the  prayer  of  thy  humble  ser- 
vants ;  and  that  we  may  obtain  our  pe- 
titions, make  us  to  ask  such  things  as  shall 
please  Thee;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen."  (Other  prayers  may  be 
used  here  at  the  leader's  discretion.) 

Helper  No.  3 — "It  would  mean  a  mighty 
impulse  onward  were  all  churches  in  our 
land  to  institute  during  the  year  a  weekly 
hour  of  prayer  for  the  mission  work  at 
home  and  abroad." — Church  Prayer  League 
Quarterly. 
Helper  No.  4 — Let  us  pray : 

That  the  Boards  of  Missions  every- 
where may  be  moved  to  call  upon 
the  Church  at  large  for  united 
prayer  and  intercession  for  mis- 
sions. 

Silence. 

No.  3 — "Every  step  in  the  progress  of 
missions  is  directly  traceable  to  prayer.  It 
has  been  the  preparation  for  every  new 
triumph  and  the  secret  of  all  success." — 
Arthur  T.  Pierson. 

Silence 


[July 

No.  A — Let  us  pray  : 

That  the  Church  of  Christ  may  carry 
forward  her  missionary  campaign 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  prayer. 
Silence 

No.  3 — "Let  us  remember  always  that  the 
great  aim  of  missions  is  Christian- 
ity, not  civilization  ;  the  knowledge 
of  the  Master,  not  necessarily  nor 
primarily  the  knowledge  of  the 
market-place." 
No.  A — Let  us  pray : 

That  the  motive  for  missionary  en- 
deavor be  kept  pure.  Silence. 
No.  3 — "If  there  is  anything  wrong  with 
your  life  it  will  lie  at  one  of  these  three 
points — imperfect     surrender,  inadequate 
faith,  broken  communion." 
No.  A — Let  us  pray  : 

That  all  missionary  workers  and  stu- 
dents preparing   for  service  may 
have  a  fuller  consecration  of  life. 
Silence 

No.  3 — "If  we  could  convert  the  clergy 
and  make  them  a  living  force  for  missions 
the  work  would  be  done  in  a  week.  It  lies 
with  you  to  make  them  more  missionary. 
Pray  for  those  who  are  slack  and  do 
nothing." — Canon  Tupper  Carey. 
No.  4 — Let  us  pray  : 

That    the    clergy   may  be   men  of 
prayer  and  diligent  in  teaching  the 
people  how  to  pray.  Silence 
No.  3 — Mention  by  name  missionaries 
lately  gone  to  their  fields,  and  tell  their  lo- 
cation. 

No.  4 — Let  us  pray : 

That    especial    blessings    may  rest 
upon  the  missionaries  already  at 
work  and  those  lately  gone  to  their 
fields.  Silence 
The  Apostles'  Creed  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer   (repeated  in  unison  while  still 
kneeling"  or  with  bowed  heads). 

Leader  (in  closing)  : 
"Look,  Father,  look  on  His  anointed  face. 
And  only  look  on  us  as  found  in  Him  ; 
Look  not  on  our  misusings  of  Thy  grace, 
Our  prayer  so  languid  and  our  faith  so 
dim ; 

For  lo !  between  our  sins  and  their  re- 
ward, 

We  set  the  Passion  of  Thy  Son  our  Lord." 

Benediction  Silence 


Till-    MISSIONARY   REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


ISLANDS  OF  THE  SEA 

Seeking  a   Name  for  God  in  Papua 

A MISSIONARY  among  the  Papuans 
writes  to  the  London  Missionary  So- 
ciety Chronicle:  Our  great  inquiry  has 
been  for  the  word  to  translate  our  word 
"<  rod."  The  word  we  have  had,  equiva- 
lent to  "ghosts,"  did  not  express  any- 
thing else  to  their  .minds.  Only  a  few 
had  learned  that  our  particular  Ghost 
or  Spirit  hats  attributes  of  the  Creator. 
The  inquiry  for  another  name  has  been 
fraught  with  immense  interest.  Their 
Totem  personalities  are  credited  with 
bringing  into  being  the  things  around 
them,  and  are  called  by  the  generic  name 
for  totem.  One  night,  at  the  big  village 
of  Topiri,  I  said  that  they  believed  in 
several  gods  or  creators,  but  that  I  had 
a  God  to  tell  them  about  who  was  before 
the  world  and  all  things,  the  God  of 
their  gods.  The  interest  was  intense, 
and  they  asked  me  His  name.  I  told 
them  He  had  none,  for  names  are  only 
needed  by  created  things,  and  it  was  by 
His  power  all  things  came  into  being. 
Now  the  Papuan  word  for  "power"  is 
the  word  for  "heat,"  also  "breath,"  and 
one  man  caught  at  the  word  and  gave 
Him  a  name— Siahu-vita  the  Powerful 
One,  the  Heat-giving  One,  the  Breath- 
giving  One.  The  interest  almost  became 
excitement,  and  they  kept  me  talking  till 
I  was  exhausted.  They  went  to  the  vil- 
lage, and  next  morning  I  was  told  that 
the  people  scarcely  slept  all  night,  owing 
to  their  interest  in  this  theological  dis- 
cussion. It  is  the  first  time  that  I  have 
seen  them  excited  about  religious  things. 
The  seed  has  been  sown,  and  it  is  going 
to  burst  into  harvest  some  day. 


A  Converted  Warrior 

Hp  HE  name  of  Moli  Patu,  of  Nagugu, 

*  New  Hebrides — who  lately  passed 
away — may  not  be  familiar  to  many  of 
our  readers.  He  was  a  true  servant  of 
God,  a  Christian  chief,  a  convert  from 
heathendom.  Dr.  Taylor  (now  of  Korea, 
but  formerly  of  the  New  Hebrides) 
writes  of  him:  "On  one  occasion  I  ob- 
tained permission  from  an  old  heathen 
chief  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  his  tribe. 
I  got  Moli  to  take  part.  After  pressing 
the  Savior's  claim  upon  the  assembled 
natives,  he  said:  'Do  you  doubt  that 
Jesus  can  change  your  hearts?  Well, 
remember  the  old  days  when  I  and  mv 
tribe  were  your  enemies,  and  always 
eager  to  fight.  Now  our  hearts  are  made 
new,  and  we  love  you  and  want  you  to 
trust  Jesus  as  we  do.'  " 

Talking  Shoes 

T*HR   South   Sea   Islanders  are  very 

*  proud  if  they  can  get  hold  of  a  pair 
of  European  shoes.  They  are  especially 
gratified  if  they  acquire  a  pair  that 
squeak,  or,  as  they  call  them,  "shoes  that 
talk."  A  story  is  told  of  a  South  Sea 
Islander,  who  came  into  church  with 
shoes  merrily  a-squeak.  He  walked 
proudly  to  the  front  and,  removing  these 
shoes,  dropt  them  out  of  the  window,  so 
that  his  wife  might  also  have  the  pleas- 
ure of  coming  in  with  "talking"  shoes. 

Luke's  Gospel   for  Head-Hunters 

A  BOUT  185,000  of  our  fellow-citizens 
*y  of  the  Philippines  are  the  Igorrotes, 
who  are  at  once  the  most  remarkable 
rice-terrace  builders  among  savages,  and 
on  occasion  are  relentless  head-hunters, 


54-? 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


the  gruesome  spoils  being  often  the  proof 
of  devoted  lovers. 

Miss  Waterman,  of  the  Episcopal 
Mission,  has  described  the  difficulties  en- 
countered in  her  translation  of  Luke's 
Gospel,  which  follows  Mark,  the  first 
book  printed  in  their  language — in  1908. 
Figurative  expressions  like  "the  key  of 
knowledge/'  "devour  widows'  houses," 
"the  son  of  peace,"  "wisdom  is  justified 
of  her  children,"  etc.,  proved  hard  lin- 
guistic problems.  Miss  Waterman  feels 
that,  even  tho  faulty,  those  parts  of  the 
Gospel  most  needed  in  teaching  will  be 
understood  and  carry  the  right  message 
to  the  hearer.  A  prayer  often  offered 
for  the  Igorrote  people  runs:  "Give  us 
tongues  to  speak  and  give  them  ears  to 
hear  the  message  of  redeeming  love"; 
and  the  missionaries  confidently  believe 
that  both  petitions  will  be  heard. — Sun- 
day-School Times. 

NORTH  AMERICA 
Churches   of  Italian  Immigrants 

IN  191 1  there  were,  according  to  Dr. 
*  Morse  of  the  Bible  Mission  to  Ital- 
ians in  Hartford,  250  Protestant  Italian 
churches  in  the  United  States.  The 
number  to-day  is  presumably  consider- 
ably greater.  The  Catholic  Directory 
gives  the  number  of  Italian  Roman 
Catholic  churches  in  the  United  States 
as  150.  The  "Old  North  Church"  of 
Boston,  Christ's  Church  (Episcopalian), 
with  its  memories  of  Paul  Revere  and 
the  Revolution,  is  now  in  the  heart  of 
a  large  Italian  population  which  has, 
to  a  great  degree,  turned  its  back  on 
Rome.  The  Episcopalians  of  Boston 
have  appointed  Miss  Lillian  Skinner, 
long  resident  in  social  centers  in  this 
part  of  the  city,  to  open  up  religious- 
social  enterprises  among .  these  New 
Englanders. 

Bibles  and  Battleships 

r^v  LfRING  a  recent  visit  of  some  of  the 
best  of  the  Japanese  cruisers  to  the 
Pacific  coast,  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety presented  over  1,500  Bibles  to  the 


Japanese  officers  and  men.  On  the  occa- 
sion of  the  presentation  of  these  Bibles, 
Vice-Admiral  Kuroi  spoke  in  substance 
as  follows : 

"The  Bible  unifies  the  nations.  Presi- 
dent and  Mikado  may  meet  upon  the 
broad  ethical  truths  of  the  Scriptures.  If 
these  1,500  sacred  volumes  are  not  read, 
the  fact  that  they  were  given  by  Ameri- 
can citizens  to  Japanese  youths  in  train- 
ing for  the  navy  is  an  act  of  good  faith 
and  fraternal  good-will.  Bibles  are  dif- 
ferent from  battleships,  but  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  Book  will  live  longer  than 
the  ship  bristling  with  big  guns." 

Ten  Years'  Presbyterian  Growth 

HpHE  Southern  Presbyterian  Church 
*  has  issued  the  following  statistics, 
showing  the  growth  of  its  foreign  mis- 
sionary work  in  the  last  decade : 

Per  cent. 
1904.    1914.  Increase. 

Foreign  Mission- 
aries   193        337  74 

Native  Force   220       1,191  441 

Out-stations  (places 
of  regular 

meeting)    279       1,013  263 

Communicants  ....  8,743     29,700  240 

Adherents   14,127    100,318  610 

Sunday-school 

Membership   ....  5,176     30,099  481 

Pastor  Fetler's  New  Work 

O\ST0R  WILLIAM  FETLER,  exiled 
*  from  Russia  and  made  uncomfortable 
in  Sweden,  is  in  New  York  city  at  the 
present  time,  where  he  has  been  em- 
ployed by  the  Baptist  Home  Mission  So- 
ciety to  work  among  the  Russians  in  our 
country.  It  will  be  a  new  experience  for 
Mr.  Fetler  to  work  for  his  Master  and 
at  the  same  time  to  be  free  from  the  es- 
pionage and  persecution  of  the  govern- 
ment. When  Mr.  Fetler  reached  New 
York  he  was  met  by  Rev.  C.  W.  Fin- 
wall.  On  the  way  uptown  from  the 
steamer  Mr.  Fetler  raised  his  hands  and 
thanked  God  that  he  at  last  had  reached 
a  land  where  he  would  not  be  perse- 
cuted for  his  religion;  and  he  prayed 


i9'5] 

that  some  time  he,  or,  if  not  himself,  his 
little  son,  might  return  to  Russia  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  his  countrymen 
without  fear  or  hindrance. 

The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  the  Indian 

THE  failure  of  the  American  churches 
erfectively  to  reach  the  Indian  popu- 
lation accounts  largely  for  the  "Indian 
problem."  One  of  the  most  useful  agen- 
cies in  dealing  with  this  is  the  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  There  are  to-day  a  hundred  reser- 
vation Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions, with  a  membership  of  over  2,500 
young  men.  These  Associations  are 
largely  supervised  by  a  native  board  of 
directors.  The  Associations  support 
their  own  field  secretary,  and  are  paying 
the  salary  of  a  native  secretary  in  India 
— the  first  foreign  missionary  supported 
by  our  American  Indians. 

This  movement  has  spread  over  the 
border  into  Canada,  carried  there  by  In- 
dian young  men,  and  to-day  there  are 
some  200  members  in  a  half-dozen  As- 
sociations in  Manitoba  and  Saskatche- 
wan. Already  the  impact  of  this  Chris- 
tian Association  movement  in  the  Indian 
student  bodies  is  being  felt.  Student 
Christian  Associations  are  increasingly 
becoming  great  recruiting  centers  for  na- 
tive leadership  for  the  evangelization  of 
the  race. 

Missions   Among  Indians 

REPORT  of  the  eighth  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Home  Missions  Council, 
just  published,  brings  us  some  very  inter- 
esting information  concerning  the  pres- 
ent status  of  mission  work  for  the 
Indians  of  the  United  States.  It  shows 
that  the  following  churches  labor  at 
present  among  them : 

Tribes 


Baptist,   Northern    20 

Baptist,  Southern    ? 

Christian  Reformed    2 

Congregational   '   6 

Friends   10 

Independent  Evangel.  Mission    4 

Lutheran  (Joint  Synod)    1 


543 


Mennonite    4 

Methodist  Episcopal    25 

Methodist  Episcopal,  South    9 

Mormon    3 

National  Indian  Association    7 

Norwegian  Lutheran    ? 

Norwegian  Evang.  Luth.  Society...  ? 

Presbyterian,  Northern    57 

Presbyterian,  Southern    2 

Protestant  Episcopal    13 

Reformed  Church  (Dutch)    6 

Reformed  Church  (German)    1 

Reformed  Presbyterian    3 

Swedish  Ev.  Miss.  Covenant    ? 

United  Presbyterian    2 


The  total  of  tribes  labored  with  is  175. 
Among  them  456  Protestant  churches 
are  organized,  while  at  556  stations  serv- 
ices are  held,  tho  no  congregations  are 
organized  there.  The  number  of  or- 
dained clergymen  among  them  (white) 
is  211,  and  222  native  pastors.  There  are 
31,880  communicant  members,  and 
66,994  adherents.  The  enrolment  in 
the  Sabbath-schools  is  18,395,  while  in 
the  mission  schools  2,007  are  enrolled. 

The   Negro  Year  Book 

OUR  office  takes  pleasure  in  acknowl- 
edging the  receipt  of  a  copy  of  the 
Fiftieth  Anniversary  Edition  of  the 
Negro  Year  Book.  It  is  issued  by  the 
Tuskegee  Institute,  Alabama,  and  con- 
tains accurate  and  concise  information. 
This  book  is  published  annually,  grow- 
ing out  of  many  inquiries  concerning  the 
history  and  progress  of  the  negro  race. 
All  the  facts  about  the  negro  in  America 
are  brought  down  to  date.  The  census 
reports  show  that  there  are  now  very 
few,  if  any,  pursuits  followed  by  whites 
in  which  there  are  not  some  negroes. 
There  are  over  50,000  in  the  professions 
— teachers,  preachers,  lawyers,  doctors, 
dentists,  editors.  Thirty  thousand  are 
engaged  in  business  of  various  sorts. 
Fifty  years  ago  there  were  in  the  South 
no  negro  architects,  electricians,  photo- 
graphers, druggists,  dentists,  physicians; 
no  negro  owners  of  mines,  cotton  mills, 
dry-goods  stores,  insurance  companies, 
publishing  houses;  no  newspaper  edi- 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


544 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


[July 


tors,  no  undertakers,  no  real-estate 
dealers,  and  no  hospitals  managed  by 
negroes.  In  191 3  negroes  were  managinj 
all  the  above  enterprises.  They  are 
editing  450  newspapers  and  periodicals. 
They  own  100  insurance  companies, 
300  drug  stores,  and  over  20,000 
grocery  and  other  stores.  There  are 
300,000  more  negroes  working  in  the 
trades  and  in  other  occupations  requiring 
skill — blacksmiths,  carpenters,  cabinet- 
makers, masons,  miners. 

A  Hawaiian  Association 

'THE  Hawaiian  Evangelical  Associa- 
*  tion  has  just  issued  its  ninety- 
second  annual  report.  Hawaiian  church- 
es have  shown  genuine  courage  and 
spirit  worthy  of  their  ancestry  in  that, 
notwithstanding  troubles  along  indus- 
trial and  financial  lines,  they  have  in- 
creased their  benevolent  contributions 
nearly  $2,000.  Missionary  opportunities 
and  openings  for  new  work  fairly  press 
upon  the  officials  of  the  Board,  not 
only  among  native  Hawaiians,  but 
among  the  Chinese  in  Honolulu,  the 
14,000  Filipinos,  and  the  many  Japan- 
ese. The  association  gave  last  year  to 
the  work  of  the  American  Board 
$7,891,  of  which  $5,410  represents  the 
Easter  collection  taken  at  Central 
Union  Church,  Honolulu.  The  churches 
listed  by  the  association  number  105, 
with  a  total  membership  of  8,828  and 
105  ministers  in  service. 

Self-imposed  Income-Tax 

A NOVEL  plan  has  been  devised  in 
a  church  in  Milwaukee,  and  that  is 
the  adoption  of  a  self-imposed  income- 
tax  for  church  purposes.  The  agree- 
ment among  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion is  that  all  those  having  an  income 
of  one  thousand  dollars  or  less  will  pay 
2  per  cent,  to  the  church.  Those  who 
have  larger  salaries  pay  a  larger  per- 
centage. On  an  income  of  three  thou- 
sand dollars  and  over,  the  rate  is  5  per 
cent.    This  payment  is  in  full,  and  from 


those  who  pay  it  no  other  contribution 
is  asked. — Spirit  of  Missions. 

Canadian  Indians  and  Eskimo 

A  CCORDING  to  a  census  taken  this 
year  there  are  106,490  Indians  and 
3,447  Eskimo  in  the  Dominion  of  Can- 
ada, making  a  total  native  population 
of  109,937.  No  returns  as  to  the  re- 
ligious belief  of  the  Eskimo  are  avail- 
able, or  of  22,217  Indians.  Of  the 
remaining  84,273  Indians,  only  9,437 
(one-third  of  the  number  being  in 
Ontario)  registered  themselves  as  pa- 
gans. In  the  regions  in  which  the  work 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has 
lain,  namely,  in  Alberta,  British  Col- 
umbia, Manitoba,  Saskatchewan,  North- 
west Territories,  and  Yukon,  there  are 
63,341  Indians.  The  census  does  not 
state  the  religion  of  3,006  of  those  in 
British  Columbia,  of  1,988  in  Saskat- 
chewan, or  of  any  of  the  8,030  in  the 
Northwest  Territories  or  the  1,389  in 
Yukon.  About  one-eighth  (6,267)  of 
the  rest  are  returned  as  pagans.  Among 
those  enumerated  as  Christians  11,542 
are  Anglicans  and  20,962  are  returned 
as  Roman  Catholics.  A  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  Indians  whose  religious 
belief  is  not  stated  are  known  to  have 
been  baptized  by  Protestant  mission- 
aries. 

LATIN  AMERICA 
Missionaries  Return  to  Mexico 

A  LL  the  missionaries  of  the  Presby- 
terian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in 
Mexico  left  the  country  in  May,  1914. 
A  few  have  now  returned.  Conditions 
are  still  very  chaotic,  but  not  without 
hope.  One  worker  writes :  "We  found 
our  people  scattered  and  frightened,  but 
were  able  to  get  together  a  goodly  num- 
ber of  those  who  had  returned  to  the 
Port,  and  it  was  a  joy  to  see  how  they 
took  heart  and  declared  their  readiness 
to  go  on  with  their  regular  services.  We 
are  so  glad  to  be  here  at  a  time  when 
our  people  need  everything  that  we  can 
do  for  them,  and  are  so  appreciative  of 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


545 


our  presence  and  endeavors  in  their  be- 
half. Thanks  to  our  Heavenly  Father 
we  are  in  no  danger,  and  the  Americans 
are  at  liberty  to  look  on  the  rushing  here 
and  there  of  soldiers  without  the  least 
fear  that  any  of  the  demonstrations  are 
'anti-American.'  By  day  and  night  we 
go  where  we  like,  and  no  one  seems  to 
think  of  our  being  out  of  place.  I  am  full 
of  hope  that  the  churches  will  soon  enter 
upon  a  greater  career  of  usefulness  than 
has  ever  characterized  their  endeavors 
in  the  past." 

As  soon  as  conditions  permit,  all  the 
missionaries  from  Mexico  now  on  fur- 
lough will  return  to  their  fields. 

Putumayo  Mission  Abandoned 

THE  directors  of  the  Evangelical 
Union  of  South  America  have  con- 
cluded that  the  establishment  of  a  Prot- 
estant mission  in  the  Putumayo  region 
is  now  impracticable.  This  decision  is 
based  upon  the  reports  of  two  commis- 
sions which  were  sent  out  to  study  that 
country.  They  found  it  practically  an 
uninhabited  wilderness,  the  savages  who 
once  dwelt  there  having  been  either  ex- 
terminated or  driven  out.  The  survi- 
vors are  so  few,  scattered,  and  continual- 
ly moving,  that  any  settled  work  among 
them  would  be  quite  impossible.  On  the 
upper  reaches  of  the  river,  where  the 
largest  numbers  of  Indians  are  found — 
tho  still  but  few — government  subsidized 
missions,  under  the  control  of  the  Ca- 
puchin Fathers,  have  been  established 
with  not  only  civilizing,  but  very  definite 
political  ends  in  view;  and  the  establish- 
ment of  Protestant  work  in  that  region 
is  absolutely  forbidden. 

Atheism  Taking  Brazil 

DEV.  W.  G.  BORCHERS,  of  Santa 
Rita,  Brazil,  writes  as  follows  in 
The  Missionary  Voice  of  the  religious 
situation  there :  Many  Brazilians  are 
going  to  Europe  to  study.  They  know 
only  the  very  corrupt  form  of  Romanism 
which  is  found  in  Brazil,  and  which  their 


intelligence  has  secretly,  if  not  openly, 
rejected.  In  Europe  they  meet  the  writ- 
ings of  the  destructive  critics,  which  con- 
firm them  in  their  belief  that  Christianity 
can  not  be  accepted  by  an  intelligent 
man.  Hoping  to  do  a  service  to  thou- 
sands of  their  fellow  countrymen  who 
are  in  the  same  disturbed  state  of  mind, 
they  translate  into  Portuguese  the  works 
of  the  destructive  critics.  We  have, 
therefore,  in  Brazil  a  fund  of  such  liter- 
ature, and  it  is  increasing  rapidly.  Men 
are  putting  their  money  into  its  publica- 
tion as  a  business  venture;  and,  judging 
from  the  way  in  which  hungry-souled 
men  are  reading  it,  the  publishers  will 
surfer  no  financial  loss.  If  we  had  at  our 
command  the  necessary  means,  we  could 
publish  in  Portuguese  an  adequate  Chris- 
tian literature  designed  to  offset  this  in- 
fluence and  give  thinking  men  an  intelli- 
gent foundation  for  faith  in  Christ  and 
God. 

EUROPE— GREAT  BRITAIN 

Distribution  of  Gospels  to  Soldiers 

The  Scripture  Gift  Mission  continues 
its  helpful  activity  among  the  soldiers. 
French  and  Flemish  services  are  being 
held  in  many  places  in  England  for  the 
Belgian  refugees,  and  through  the  mis- 
sion many  thousands  of  attractive  copies 
of  the  Gospels'  have  been  distributed, 
and  gladly  received  and  read  by  them. 

The  news  from  Russia  still  continues 
to  be  encouraging,  and  Scriptures  are 
being  sent  to  every  part  of  the  vast  Em- 
pire where  soldiers  are  either  fighting 
battles  of  their  country  or  are  mobilized 
to  proceed  to  the  front.  The  simple 
faith  of  the  Russian  soldier  is  being  evi- 
denced more  and  more,  and  it  is  found 
that  many  of  the  regiments  never  go 
into  battle  without  prayer  first. 

Temperance  Work  by  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

A  T  each  training  camp  is  at  least  one 
*»  large  tent  or  "marquee,"  manned  by 
trained  workers,  to  which  the  men  may 
resort  for  letter  writing,  reading,  sing- 
ing, table  games,  and  healthy  amuse- 


54<5 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[J"iy 


ment.  Note-paper  and  envelops  are  sup- 
plied free,  stamps  and  postal  orders  are 
for  sale,  and  there  is  a  letter-box  in 
each  tent.  Cheap  temperance  drinks, 
chocolate  and  candy,  and  little  personal 
necessities  of  all  sorts  are  sold  at  the 
tents,  and  in  some  there  are  cafeterias 
where  hot  coffee  and  sandwiches  are 
sold.  The  Association  workers  are  on 
call  for  service  or  aid  of  any  sort  at  all 
hours. 

At  first  there  was  considerable  diffi- 
culty. There  was  fear  of  spies,  and  the 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  getting  men  near 
the  front  were  particularly  serious. 
When  they  were  allowed  by  the  Allies 
to  go,  they  were  at  first  permitted  to 
take  only  37  pounds  of  baggage  with 
them;  and  their  activities  were  carefully 
watched.  Now  the  baggage  limit  has 
been  raised  till  it  has  reached  200  pounds, 
and  the  men  are  able  to  carry  a  full  and 
serviceable  equipment. 

THE  CONTINENT 
Relief  Work  in  Paris 

THE  American  Church  in  Paris  is 
helping  in  every  way  it  can  in  the 
relief  of  the  sick  and  poor  in  the  city 
and  out  of  it.  It  is  able  to  pass  on  many 
gifts  which  the  donors  hardly  know  how 
to  place.  Every  gift  the  church  sends 
goes  marked,  "Loving  Is  Giving  and 
Giving  Is  Life."  Some  of  the  gifts  are 
layettes  for  new  babies;  little  children's 
clothes,  for  both  boys  and  girls;  plain 
jackets  and  chemises,  such  as  the  peas- 
ant women  wear;  soldier  outfits;  pillows 
for  the  wounded  on  the  trains;  hospital 
supplies;  clothing  for  convalescents. 
And  it  makes,  as  a  gift,  "all  the  robes 
worn  at  the  last  by  those  who  die  at  the 
American  Ambulance — long,  white  robes 
of  soft  muslin,  on  each  of  which  is 
sewed  a  cross  of  violet  silk." 

The  Bulgarian  Hebrew  Mission 

A  NEW  work  among  the  Jews  has 
been  started  in  Bulgaria.    Never  be- 
fore   has    any    systematic  evangelical 
work  been  carried  on  among  the  many 


Jews  who  have  found  an  undisturbed 
domicile  in  Bulgaria.  From  time  to 
time  a  preacher  from  abroad  would 
reach  Sofia  and  hold  a  meeting,  give  a 
twenty-minute  address,  and  then  leave 
the  Jews  for  another  year  to  wonder 
what  it  was  all  about. 

Last  June,  the  Rev.  A.  Silverstein 
started  a  work  in  Sofia,  in  connection 
with  the  revival  which  broke  out  there 
and  is  still  spreading  all  around.  Up  to 
the  present,  17  Jews  have  joined  the 
church  and  have  been  baptized  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  work  is  non- 
sectarian.  A  committee  has  been  ap- 
pointed to  take  charge,  composed  of 
Congregationalists,  Methodists  and  Bap- 
tists. This  work  has  no  foreign  Board 
to  support  it,  but  is  maintained  wholly 
by  voluntary  contributions,  which  are 
forthcoming  from  the  Bulgarian  local 
churches.  A  Hebrew-Christian  Home 
has  been  established  as  well,  where 
many  live  who  on  account  of  their  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  have  been  thrown  out  of 
work  and  are  separated  from  relatives 
and  friends.  This,  too,  is  supported  by 
voluntary  contributions. — The  Orient. 

The  Bible  in  Russia 

THE  Holy  Synod  at  Petrograd  has 
been  busily  engaged  in  the  work  of 
producing  popular  editions  of  the  Bible. 
These  are  being  widely  distributed  by 
the  Orthodox  Church  among  soldiers  on 
the  battle-field  as  well  as  to  the  sick  and 
wounded.  Various  Russian  Red  Cross 
Aid  Associations  are  including  Bibles 
and  Testaments  in  their  parcels  of  "com- 
forts"  for  troops  at  the  front,  and  as  the 
available  stock  of  the  British  and  For- 
eign Bible  Society  has  become  exhausted, 
the  Holy  Synod  is  undertaking  the  work 
of  printing  fresh  editions.  In  theory  the 
Orthodox  Church  has  always  given  her 
children  free  access  to  the  Bible;  in 
practise  her  system  has  allowed  ignor- 
ance and  superstition  to  crowd  Bible 
reading,  let  alone  Bible  instruction,  out 
of  the  life  of  the  average  pious  Russian. 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


547 


Should  this  wave  of  enthusiasm  for  the 
propagation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  prove 
more  than  a  passing  phase,  we  may  look 
forward  to  a  revival  of  intelligent  relig- 
ious instruction  in  Russia. 

German  Missions  Crippled 

THE  disastrous  effects  of  the  war  on 
German  foreign  missions  are  illus- 
trated in  India.  The  Gossner  Mission 
of  Berlin  has  a  staff  of  50  Europeans  in 
Chota  Nagpur  and  Behar.  It  has  done 
splendid  work,  both  religious  and  phil- 
anthropic. Its  secretary,  the  Rev.  Paul 
Wagner,  has  received  the  Kaisar-i-Hind 
gold  medal.  The  situation  of  the  mis- 
sion is  extremely  critical.  The  Schles- 
wig-Holstein  Mission,  with  more  than  40 
European  missionaries  in  the  Vizagap- 
atam  District  of  Madras  and  in  the  Jey- 
pore  Agency,  has  dismissed  275  Indian 
agents,  put  150  more  on  half-pay,  and 
shut  down  its  theological  seminary  of 
78  students.  The  Leipzig  Mission  in 
Tanjore  and  Trichinopoly,  whose  native 
educational  staff  alone  numbers  580,  has 
been  obliged  to  close  its  schools  and  send 
the  children  home. — Moravian  Missions. 

Alcohol   Banished    from  Iceland 

"^TE  DEUM"  is  being  sung  in  Ice- 
'  land  over  the  mighty  moral  victory 
in  the  Anti-Drink  Campaign  through 
the  Prohibition  law  which  was  passed 
in  the  Althing,  or  Parliament,  on  Sep- 
tember 10,  1913,  and  was  brought  into 
force  on  January  1st,  this  year.  Now, 
no  intoxicating  liquors  may  be  sold  in 
Iceland  unless  prescribed  by  a  qualified 
medical  man.  This  great  and  grand  vic- 
tory has  not  been  won  in  a  day ;  it  has 
been  a  battle  of  70  years'  standing.  The 
year  1842  marked  the  first  stand  taken 
to  oppose  the  evil  influences  of  Bacchus. 
The  ablest  scholars,  students,  and  young 
men  of  that  period  were,  almost  with- 
out exception,  going  to  the  moles  and 
the  bats  through  the  abuse  of  alcohol. 
The  common  people,  too,  followed  hard 
after  their  example,  and  morality  had 


reached  an  awful  pitch.  Awakening  to 
the  fact  that  the  little  nation  was  going 
headlong  to  ruin,  a  few  of  the  students 
in  Copenhagen  University  and  Reyk- 
javik Higher  Grade  Latin  School  joined 
hands,  resolving  to  abstain  from  drink 
and  encourage  others  "to  go  and  do 
likewise." 

Horrible  Conditions  in  Albania 

\J[  R.  ERICKSON,  who  has  been  wait- 
ing  in  Italy  for  an  opportunity  to 
cross  the  Adriatic  and  resume  work,  re- 
cently made  a  flying  trip  of  investiga- 
tion to  the  port  cities  of  Albania,  and 
returned  to  Rome.  Under  date  of  April 
7th,  he  writes  of  the  terrible  destitution 
which  he  found.  "My  first  stop  was  at 
Valona.  When  I  was  there  before,  a  year 
ago  last  June,  the  Provisional  Gover- 
nor was  in  control,  and  life  in  the  city 
was  free  and  hopeful  and  glad.  This 
time  it  was  different.  The  Albanian 
leaders  had  all  left,  the  city  was  crowd- 
ed with  refugees;  misery,  wretchedness, 
starvation,  and  death  were  everywhere. 
In  the  city,  thousands  were  crowded  into 
tumble-down,  abandoned  buildings  and 
mosques,  etc.  In  one  large  mosque  were 
at  one  time  living  about  150,  but  of 
these  64  had  died.  The  Italian  authori- 
ties informed  me  that  there  were  35,000 
of  these  refugees  in  and  about  the  city, 
most  of  them  from  Tepelin,  Kolonia, 
and  other  districts  recently  occupied  by 
the  Greek  government  after  their  com- 
mittees and  irregulars,  consisting 
largely  of  released  criminals,  had  com- 
mitted the  unspeakable  horrors  which 
had  driven  these  people  forth.  Alto- 
gether 170,000  people,  practically  the 
whole  Moslem  population  of  this  terri- 
tory, are  thus  in  exile  from  their  homes. 

ASIA 
MOSLEM  LANDS 
The  War  and  the  Jews 

HPHE  Jews  have  been  more  affected  by 
*   the  war  than  any  other  non-Chris- 
tian nation.    "Over  9,000,000  of  the  13,- 
000,000  Jews  live  within  the  war  zone; 


548 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OK  THE  WORLD 


[J»iy 


the  seat  of  the  war  in  Eastern  Europe 
is  the  home  of  the  Jewish  race;  over 
200,000  Jews  are  serving  in  the  Russian 
army  alone.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of 
Jews  are  being  torn  away  from  their 
abiding  place  of  many  generations.  Al- 
ready a  quarter  of  a  million  Jews  have 
migrated  from  Galicia  into  Hungary, 
and  into  other  Austrian  provinces.- 
Again,  the  altered  position  of  the  Jews 
in  Russia,  due  to  the  Tsar's  proclama- 
tion, can  not  fail  to  affect  the  thoughts 
of  Christianity.  The  war  has  added  in- 
finitely to  the  difficulties  of  missionary 
work  among  the  Jews,  yet  "the  uncer- 
tainty all  around  them  is  moving  not  a 
few  Jews  to  inquire  concerning  Chris- 
tian truth." 

Urumia  Christians  Rescued 

'""THE  Kurds  and  Turks  have  at  last 
1  been  expelled  by  Russians  from  Uru- 
mia, the  city  of  50,000  which  is  the  cen- 
ter of  American  Presbyterian  missionary 
activity  in  Azerbaijan  province  of  Per- 
sia. January  2  the  Kurds  besieged  the 
city,  after  ravaging  the  surrounding  dis- 
tricts and  massacring  thousands  of 
Christians.  The  Russians  defeated  the 
Turks  in  engagements  near  Dilman  and 
Bachkala,  according  to  the  report  of  the 
Russian  general  staff  in  the  Caucasus, 
and  released  the  17,000  native  refugees 
who  had  placed  themselves  under  the 
protection  of  the  Presbyterian  "U.  S.  A." 
mission.  It  is  estimated  20,000  natives 
of  the  district  are  dead  or  missing,  many 
of  the  women  being  carried  captives  into 
the  hills.  Rev.  Robert  Labaree,  of  the 
Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
tried  earnestly  to  reach  the  city,  but 
failed.  Now  the  Russians  have  brought 
relief,  and  have  also  freed  Van  of  the 
Turks. 

Misery  in  Central  Turkey 

A  LETTER  from  Mrs.  John  E.  Mer- 
rill,  of  Aintab,  gives  a  vivid  picture 
of  life  in  Central  Turkey  in  these  days. 
"The  city  is  in  misery,  no  work,  and  no 
prospect  of  any ;  the  looms  are  idle,  and 


more  than  10,000  men  are  out  of  work, 
and  come  begging  for  food  for  their 
starving  families.  Here  is  a  sample : 
A  woman  with  a  blind  husband  and  three 
small  children,  after  three  days  without 
any  food  at  all,  begged  a  little  flour, 
rubbed  it  up  with  water,  and  they  ate 
it  so.  We  are  trying  to  economize ; 
burn  candles,  as  oil  is  not  to  be  had,  ex- 
cept in  small  quantities  and  at  a  high 
price,  and  even  candles  are  becoming 
hard  to  get,  and  coal  and  matches  are 
going  up  to  a  forbidding  price.  We  have 
the  simplest  meals,  sit  together  to  save 
fuel,  eat  little  meat,  and  buy  no  clothing 
or  other  luxuries.  But  with  all  this  mis- 
ery there  is  much  spiritual  interest. 
Churches  are  crowded,  prayer-meetings 
full,  250  to  300  women  in  some,  and  very 
touching.  Christian  workers  are  finding 
a  great  opportunity,  and  it  seems  like  the 
beginning  of  a  revival." 

Swedish   Mission   in   Chinese  Turkestan 

HpHE    Swedish    missionaries,    L.  E. 

*  Hogberg  and  Dr.  G.  Raquette,  re- 
port progress  in  their  medical  and  edu- 
cational wrork  at  Kashgar  and  Yark- 
and.  A  conference  was  held  at  the  lat- 
ter place  recently,  and  plans  were  made 
for  opening  new  work  at  Khotan,  ten 
days'  journey  southeast  of  Yarkand.  It 
is  planned  to  open  an  orphanage.  At 
the  two  hospitals  of  this  mission,  17,114 
patients  were  treated  in  a  single  year. 

The  Swedish  Missionary  Society, 
which  has  a  number  of  flourishing  mis- 
sion stations  in  Chinese  Turkestan,  an- 
nounces that  the  medical  work  in  its 
three  hospitals — at  Kashgar,  Yarkand, 
and  Yengi  Hessar — not  only  pays  its 
own  costs,  aside  from  missionaries'  sal- 
aries, but  turns  over  a  considerable  sum 
to  other  work.  The  new  buildings  at 
one  station  were  entirely  paid  for  by 
surplus  from  the  Kashgar  hospital. 

The  press  of  the  Swedish  Missionary 
Society  in  Chinese  Turkestan  has  cir- 
culated 8,000  copies  of  the  Gospels  in 
Kashgar-Turkish ;  also  a  grammar  for 


1915] 

students  of  the  language,  as  well  as 
other  text-books.  It  also  issues  a  bi- 
monthly journal  in  the  same  tongue,  the 
only  publication  of  the  sort  in  that  coun- 
try. 

INDIA 
An  Epoch  for  India 

T  X  the  annual  report  of  the  Kashmir 
*  Medical  Mission  Dr.  A.  Neve  says 
this  year  "marks  an  epoch  from  which 
everything  will  date  afresh."  He  writes: 
"It  is  certainly  an  epoch  for  India,  so 
many  of  whose  gallant  princes  and 
troops  are  in  the  firing-line.  In  future, 
things  can  not  be  the  same.  .  .  .  The 
spirit  in  which  we  English  now  meet 
our  Indian  fellow  subjects  is  that  of  co- 
operation, and  should  lead  to  closer 
friendships  in  future  when  the  men 
come  back  who  have  been  fighting  our 
battles  in  Europe,  and  experiencing  Eng- 
lish hospitality.  That  the  spectacle  of 
Christian  nations  fighting  among  them- 
selves is  unedifying  goes  without  saying, 
and  especially  that  there  should  be  such 
barbarities  practised  on  non-combat- 
ants; but  perhaps  the  people  of  this  land 
may  thus  be  brought  to  see  the  distinc- 
tion between  real  and  only  nominal 
Christianity,  and  the  corollary  that  re- 
ligion is  a  matter  of  the  heart,  not  of 
hereditary   creed   and  ceremonies." 

Appeal    from    Indian  Villages 

'""PHE  following  letter,  received  by  a 
■   missionary  in  South  India,  is  typical 
of  the  mass  movements  toward  Chris- 
tianity. 

"Sir:  We  have  been  idolaters  in  ac- 
cordance with  our  ancient  custom.  Now 
we  have  understood  that  there  is  no  use 
in  such  worship,  and  have,  therefore,  re- 
solved to  turn  to  Christ.  There  is  no 
mission  working  in  this  region.  The 
Roman  Catholics  have  visited  us,  but  we 
have  heard  that  there  are  some  defects 
in  their  religion.  We  are  farmers.  We 
are  very  desirous  of  believing  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We,  therefore,  beg 
you  to  come  to  us  and  to  preach  to  us 


549 

(the  helpless  children  of  the  devil)  the 
Good  Tidings,  and  turn  us  to  the  way 
of  salvation.  Hoping  you  will  send  us 
a  comforting  promise.  Signed  by  or  on 
behalf  of  all  the  adult  inhabitants  of 
Ponnamanda." 

'  'An  Indian  Christian  Saint" 

J  N  these  words  a  missionary  who  had 

*  known  him  many  years  describes  the 
Rev.  S.  R.  Modak,  of  Ahmednagar,  who 
died  a  few  months  ago.  Mr.  Modak  was 
a  man  of  singular  nobility  of  character 
and  of  winsome  personality.  For  26 
years  he  had  supported  his  large  family 
by  legal  service,  while  doing  a  large 
amount  of  Christian  work  of  various 
kinds.  Three  and  a  half  years  ago, 
when  he  was  invited  to  become  the  pas- 
tor of  the  largest  Christian  congrega- 
tion in  Western  India,  he  said:  "Since  I 
was  young  my  highest  ambition  has  been 
to  do  such  service.  If  you  think  me 
worthy  to  become  your  pastor,  I  shall 
gladly  accept  your  invitation  on  two 
conditions — that  you  accept  my  services 
without  any  pecuniary  remuneration,  al- 
lowing me  to  continue  to  support  my 
family  by  my  legal  work,  and  that  you 
employ  an  associate  pastor."  The  church 
properly  insisted  on  paying  him  a  mod- 
est stipend,  which  he  always  turned 
back  into  Christian  work.- — Mara  flu 
Mission  Report. 

Letter-Writing  and  Prayer  to  Win  Men 

O  EV.  N.  V.  TILAK,  one  of  the  pas- 

*  tors  in  the  Marathi  Mission  of  the 
American  Board,  in  reporting  his  liter- 
ary and  educational  work,  says:  "It  has 
been  my  privilege  to  preach  the  Gospel 
by  writing  letters.  Each  letter  goes 
forth  with  prayer.  This  method  of 
preaching  has  led  four  Brahmins  to  em- 
brace Christianity.  One  of  them  was  a 
Sanyasi,  or  'Holy  Man,'  a  speaker  of 
three  different  dialects,  who  has  wan- 
dered through  the  length  and  breadth 
of  India  in  search  of  the  truth.  There 
are  a  dozen  more  enquirers  in  corres- 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [July 


pondcnce.  A  sad  experience  in  connec- 
tion with  some  of  these  men  is  that  they 
stop  correspondence  as  soon  as  they  are 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  Christianity, 
and  a  few  go  so  far  as  to  try  and  forget 
all  acquaintance  with  me  in  order  to 
avoid  the  final  step.  But  my  prayers 
for  these  never  cease,  and  I  feel  prayer 
is  more  effective  than  preaching,  often- 
times." 

SIAM 

Progress  in  North  Siam 

"POR  years  the  only  Christians  in 
*  Tong  Pa,  North  Siam,  have  been 
the  faithful  evangelist  Noi  Wong  and 
his  wife.  But  the  past  year  has  seen  a 
goodly  increase,  writes  Dr.  C.  H.  Crooks 
of  the  Presbyterian  Mission.  Eleven  in 
all  have  been  baptized,  among  them  an 
old  woman  over  80  years  of  age,  who, 
having  considerable  means,  has  in  the 
past  made  gifts  to  the  temple.  Her  turn- 
ing to  Christianity  has  made  a  profound 
impression  on  all  the  community.  She 
has  a  large  family,  and  some  of  them 
have  already  followed  their  mother  into 
the  religion,  and  others  purpose  to  do  so. 
Thus  has  the  entering  wedge  been  thrust 
into  the  solid  wall  of  opposition  with 
which  Christianity  has  had  to  contend 
here.  Tong  Pa  is  a  rice-farming  dis- 
trict, where  rice  seldom,  if  ever,  fails, 
and  we  hope,  with  patience  and  perse- 
verance, to  build  up  a  church  there." 

CHINA 

Why  the  Nations  are  Fighting 

*THE  Central  China  Post  prints  this 
*■  composition  of  a  Chinese  pupil  of  a 
London  Mission  school :  "Now  there  is 
a  great  battle  in  Europe.  This  began 
because  the  prince  of  Austria  went  to 
Servia  with  his  wife.  One  man  of  Ser- 
via  killed  them.  Austria  was  angry  and 
so  fight  Servia.  Germany  write  a  let- 
ter to  Austria,  I  will  help  you.  Russia 
write  a  letter  to  Servia,  I  will  help  you. 
France  did  not  want  to  fight,  but  they 
got  ready  their  soldiers.  Germany  write 
a  letter  to  France.    You  don't  get  ready 


or  I  will  fight  you  in  nine  hours.  Ger- 
many to  fight  them,  pass  Belgium.  Bel- 
gium say,  I  am  a  country,  I  am  not  a 
road,  and  Belgium  write  a  letter  to  Eng- 
land about  Germany  to  them.  So  Eng- 
land fight  for  Belgium."  —  Sunday- 
School  Times. 

Following   the   Foochow  Revival 

PRESIDENT  BEARD,  of  the  Foo- 
*  chow  College,  writes  in  optimistic 
vein  of  the  Bible-study  revival  in  that 
city  and  as  to  the  fine  prospects  gener- 
ally: "Never  during  the  20  years  that  I 
have  known  the  church  in  Foochow  has 
there  been  so  much  interest  in  Chris- 
tianity as  now.  Churches  are  full  Sun- 
day after  Sunday.  The  solid  men  of  the 
community  are  coming,  and  they  are 
listening  as  never  before.  Besides  this, 
they  are  studying  the  Bible  as  never  be- 
fore. During  the  past  week  in  a  score 
of  different  places  special  meetings 
have  been  held — not  always  in  churches, 
but  in  the  homes  of  the  Christians,  or 
sometimes  in  a  courtyard.  These  meet- 
ings have  been  well  attended  by  thought- 
ful people.  The  teachers  and  students 
of  the  college  have  done  much  of  .the 
work.  One  man  lectures  on  some  scien- 
tific subject,  with  experiments  to  illus- 
trate, and  the  evangelistic  address  fol- 
lows. The  interesting  thing  is  that  the 
evangelistic  talk  holds  the  attention  bet- 
ter than  the  scientific.  Then  men  are 
lined  up  to  form  Bible  classes." 

A  Great  Church  in  Peking 

"HpHE  most  strategic  center  in  the 
*  world  to-day  for  missionary  work 
is  Peking,"  says  Miss  Luella  Miner,  and 
there  is  not  a  pastor  anywhere  who  has 
more  reason  to  rejoice  in  his  opportu- 
nity than  Mr.  Li,  who  faces  his  audience 
of  600  or  700  every  Sunday  morning 
in  the  beautiful  Central  Church  in  that 
city.  There  sit  the  100  students  of  the 
Union  Woman's  College  and  Bridgman 
Academy,  the  40  women  of  the  Union 
Bible  School,  and  about  100  women  from 


i9lS] 

the  humblest  rank  up  to  the  wives  of 
high  officials. 

Beyond  the  school  boys  who  occupy 
the  front  seats  in  the  other  half  of  the 
church,  the  pastor  sees,  perhaps,  two  of 
President  Yuan  Shih  Kai's  advisers; 
teachers  from  the  government  universi- 
ties; keen-eyed  students;  energetic  men 
in  business  or  official  lines.  And  here, 
too,  the  rich  and  the  poor  meet  together. 

Over  ioo  members  were  received  into 
the  church  in  1914,  many  of  them  from 
the  student  class.  The  Sunday-school  of 
Central  Church  numbers  over  700,  in- 
cluding three  branch  schools  held  in  the 
vicinity  in  the  afternoon. — Missionary 
Herald. 

Promising  Work  in  South  China 

THREE  years  ago  Christianity  was 
practically  unknown  in  the  important 
city  of  Changning,  the  center  of  a  large 
and  populous  district  among  the  Hakkas 
in  South  China.  To-day,  there  are  in  this 
district  two  organized  Baptist  churches 
with  45  members  and  a  considerable 
number  of  interested  inquirers.  Each 
church  maintains  a  school,  and  meets  all 
necessary  expenses  without  foreign  aid. 
The  first  convert  was  baptized  one  year 
ago.  One  of  the  early  converts  was  a 
military  commander,  who  immediately 
surrendered  his  commission  and  has  en- 
tered the  medical  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Nanking  in  order  to  fit  him- 
self for  service  as  a  Christian  physician. 
Among  the  other  converts  are  the  post- 
master, one  of  the  magistrates,  a  member 
of  the  National  Assembly  and  former 
President  of  the  Provincial  Assembly, 
and  several  teachers  from  the  public 
schools.  Only  two  families  of  all  repre- 
sented in  the  membership  of  one  of  the 
churches  are  without  representatives  in 
government  service.  Yet  the  converts 
have  come  from  all  ranks.  Thirteen 
educated  men,  some  of  them  holding 
degrees,  are  planning  to  fit  themselves 
for  Christian  service  either  as  preachers 
or  physicians.  The  movement  promises 
to  be  distinctly  Chinese,  and  to  develop 


551 

very  largely  without  financial  help  from 
the  mission. 

Protection   for   Chinese  Slave-Girls 

CANTON  has  forbidden  slavery,  and 
any  slave-girl  who  applies  to  the 
police  is  received  and  educated.  Those 
who  can  see  are  sent  to  the  "Government 
School  for  Rescued  Slave  Girls,"  and  at 
the  urgent  request  of  the  former  chief  of 
police,  Mr.  Chan  King  Wah,  the  blind 
girls  of  the  singing  class  were  committed 
to  the  care  of  missionaries.  A  temporary 
mat  shed  was  provided  by  the  govern- 
ment for  their  shelter  until  a  new  per- 
manent building  was  recently  completed. 
This  is  known  as  the  "Ching  Sam"  school 
and  was  built  with  money  contributed  by 
a  wealthy  Chinese  gentleman. — Spirit  of 
Missions. 

A  Chinese  Florence  Nightingale 
'"THE  city  of  Weihsien  in  Shantung 
*  was  visited  by  severe  floods  last 
September,  which  did  much  damage  to 
the  city  and  its  suburbs  and  to  the  mis- 
sionary compound.  It  is  reported  that 
one  of  the  most  efficient  and  helpful 
people  in  the  emergency  was  a  Chinese 
orphan  girl,  who  had  been  rescued  in 
famine  times  a  few  years  ago. 

It  was  Kwei  Lan  who  seemed  to  be 
in  all  places  at  the  same  time,  looking 
after  the  distrest  as  they  were  brought 
in  by  scores  and  hundreds  from  the  near- 
by villages  and  laid  down  to  recuperate 
after  their  harrowing  experiences.  It 
was  Kwei  Lan  who  distributed  clothing 
to  the  shivering  flood  victims,  gave 
steaming  hot  food  for  the  starving,  hung 
out  wet  clothes  to  dry,  bound  up  the 
wounds  of  the  injured  ones,  and  in  her 
strong,  gentle,  young  arms  hushed  the 
wailing  of  the  sick  babies.  Her  bright 
words  of  cheer,  her  endless  deeds  of 
kindly  ministry  won  for  her  the  lifelong 
gratitude  and  affection  of  the  recipients, 
and  caused  the  missionaries  of  Weihsien 
station  to  christen  her  "the  Florence 
Nightingale  of  Shantung." — The  Con- 
tinent. 


WORLD  WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


55-' 


THE   MISSIONARY   REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


JAPAN— KOREA 
Then  and  Now 

JAPANESE  Anti-Christian  Edict  of 
J  1868.  "As  for  the  Christian  sect,  as 
it  has-  been  prohibited  thus  far,  in  like 
manner  it  must  be  strictly  supprest,  for- 
bidden, and  prohibited.  As  for  the  Jesus 
religion,  it  also  must  be  strictly  supprest. 
Keiyo.  fourth  year,  third  month.  Prime 
Minister,  by  imperial  order.  This  order 
must  be  strictly  and  universally  enforced 
in  Hiogo  Ken." 

Chinese  Edict,  1900 
The  Dowager  Empress  of  China  passed 
the  death  sentence  on  all  Christians  in 
China. 

Korean  Edict,  1904 
"If  you  see  a  foreigner,  kill  him;  it 
yon  see  a  native  reading  the  Christian 
Book,  kill  him." 

1915 

Japan — 600  non-Christian  schools  in 
Japan  regularly  supplied  with  a  monthly 
paper  explaining  Christianity,  through  a 
government  school  teacher's  influence. 
Recent  circulation  one  month.  32,000 
copies. 

China — 235,303  church  members. 
Korea — 72,20^  church  members. 

— Adapted  from  Missionary  Voice. 

Imperial  Gift  to  the  Salvation  Army 

\  A  7ITH  a  generous  gift  of  3,000  yen, 
*  *  their  Imperial  Majesties  the  Em- 
peror and  Empress  have  indicated  their 
interest  and  approval  of  the  social  and 
philanthropic  work  which  has  been  done 
in  the  past  19  years  in  Japan  by  the 
vSalvation  Army.  It  is  the  first  imperial 
recognition  that  the  Army  has  had,  and, 
coming  at  a  time  of  great  need,  it  is 
doubly  appreciated.  The  gift  comes  at 
a  critical  period  in  the  finances  of  the 
Army,  inasmuch  as  a  few  months  ago 
Commissioner  Mapp  was  informed  by 
the  headquarters  office  at  London  that 
the  effects  of  the  war  were  such  that 
there  would  be  a  great  reduction  in  the 
support  sent  to  Tokyo.  A  little  later  the 
'reduction"  proved  to  be  12,000  yen — a 


crushing  blow,  but  one  which  the  Army 
is  sharing  in  every  quarter.  It  was  since 
the  news  of  this  reduction  came  that 
the  Army's  need  was  called  to  the  atten- 
tion of  their  Majesties  through  the 
kindly  offices  of  Count  Okuma,  Baron 
Shibusawa,  and  Mr.  Shimada,  M  P. — 
Japan  Times. 

Christian  Literature  for  Japanese 

HPHE  leavening  of  the  Japanese  stu- 
*  dent  mind  with  Christian  truth  is 
greatly  assisted  by  a  modest  little  society 
which  is  distributing  the  right  kind  of 
literature.  Magazines  and  papers  with 
articles  written  from  the  Christian  point 
of  view  are  sent  to  schools  at  a  ratio  of 
one  paper  to  ten  students,  the  principal 
assuming  the  responsibility  for  fair  dis- 
tribution. There  were  some  23,000 
copies  sent  to  468  schools  in  one  month. 
Most  of  the  schools  are  government  high 
schools  and  they  are  in  all  parts  of  the 
Japanese  Islands.  The  society  publishes 
a  little  monthly  newspaper.  The  plan 
originated  with  a  teacher  of  English 
who  began  giving  away  Christian 
periodicals  to  his  students.  He  secured 
the  co-operation  of  friends  who  provided 
literature  that  they  had  already  read, 
and  hence  the  movement  has  grown. 

The  "Hamill  Memorial"  in  Japan 

DLANS  are  on  foot  for  the  erection  of 
*  a  School  of  Religious  Pedagogy  and 
Sunday-School  Training  in  Kobe,  Japan, 
to  be  known  as  the  "Hamill  Memorial 
Building,"  in  recognition  of  the  service 
of  the  late  Dr.  H.  M.  Hamill.  President 
of  the  International  Sunday-School 
Association,  who  passed  from  this  life 
on  January  21.  191 5.  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Hamill  visited  Japan  and  Korea  seven 
years  ago,  and  for  five  months  held 
Sunday-school  institutes  in  every  part  of 
Japan  and  Korea;  and  from  that  time 
until  the  day  of  his  death  he  maintained 
a  deep  interest  in  religious  education  in 
Japan.  The  plan  contemplates  lecture 
rooms,  a  complete  Sunday-school  work- 
ers'  library,   a   museum,  offices   for  a 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


553 


general  Sunday-school  secretary,  a 
supply  room  and  a  model  Sunday-school 
which  should  give  practise  work  to  stu- 
dents of  teacher-training,  as  well  as  a 
demonstration  of  methods  to  pastors, 
superintendents,  teachers  and  other 
Christian  workers. 

A   Japan    Barber  Evangelist 

0  E V.  J.  B.  HAIL,  writing  from  Waka- 

yama,  Japan,  tells  of  a  barber  who 
is  seizing  every  opportunity  that  comes 
to  him  to  pass  on  the  Gospel  tidings. 
This  man  recently  came  to  the  mission- 
ary with  a  request  for  Hole's  "Life  of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth."  He  said:  "I  have 
a  picture  of  Christ  in  my  barber-shop, 
and  it  is  a  great  help  to  me  in  opening 
a  conversation  with  men  to  tell  them  of 
Jesus.    If  I  had  a  copy  of  Hole,  altho 

1  do  not  know  a  word  of  English,  yet  I 
can  get  Kodoma  San  to  tell  me  where  to 
read  about  the  pictures,  and  thus  I  can 
explain  them  to  others." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  man  got 
the  book.  Soon  after  he  returned  to  Mr. 
Hail  and  said :  "I  have  used  the  book  and 
shown  it  to  48  persons,  trying  to  point 
them  to  Christ.  But  when  I  am  talking 
to  men  I  feel  deeply  my  own  lack  of 
spiritual  power  to  awaken  them  to  their 
need  of  a  Savior.  My  past  life  has  not 
been  such  as  to  recommend  the  religion 
of  Christ." 

"Eternal  Life  Association" 

1  N  addition  to  his  Christian  propaganda 
1  through  the  Japanese  newspaper  col- 
umns, Dr.  Albert  us  Pieters  has  developed 
a  reading  club  called  the  Eisei  Kwai.  or 
the  Association  of  Eternal  Life.  Any- 
one can  join  upon  payment  of  a  monthly 
fee  of  5  sen  (a  little  over  2  cents) 
Every  member  has  a  right  to  draw  books 
from  the  library,  the  postage  outward 
being  paid  by  the  mission,  return  post- 
age by  the  borrower.  Something  less 
than  a  hundred  dollars  has  been  invested 
in  a  library  of  excellent  books  on  Chris- 
tian themes.  The  catalog  registers  270 
titles.  There  are  at  present  62  members 


in  the  reading  club  and  the  books  are 
moving  briskly.  As  rapidly  as  new  appli- 
cants for  literature  come  in  from  the 
newspaper  propaganda  they  are  directed 
to  this  club. 

Remarkable   Bible  Circulation 

"PHE  year  1914  in  the  Korea  Agency 
*  was  one  of  remarkable  progress  and 
the  sales  exceeded  all  expectations.  The 
total  circulation  was  more  than  two  and 
a  half  times  greater  than  in  1913,  even 
tho  the  1913  circulation  was  more  than 
double  that  of  1912. 

Mr.  Beck's  encouraging  report  shows 
that  the  total  circulation  for  1914  was 
458,694  as  against  176,880  volumes  m 
1913,  the  total  increase,  therefore,  being 
281,814.  This  result  has  been  obtained 
despite  the  10  per  cent,  cut  in  appropri- 
ations, and  the  very  great  financial  em- 
barrassments that  have  faced  all  classes 
in  Korea  during  the  past  year.  The 
average  number  of  colporteurs  employed 
was  103  men  and  20  Bible-women. 
Counting  others  who  are  employed  for 
a  short  period,  173  colporteurs  and  29 
Bible-women  have  been  engaged  in 
Scripture  distribution. 

Korea  and  Uganda 
I/(>I\K  \*S  multitudes  are  turning  to 
^  Christianity  at  the  rate  of  3,000 
conversions  a  week.  There  has  been  an 
average  of  one  convert  every  hour  since 
the  missionaries  first  went  to  Korea, 
over  twenty-five  years  ago.  In  these 
times,  however,  the  average  has  amount- 
ed to  eighteen  converts  per  hour !  Away 
down  in  Uganda — which  now  has  1,200 
churches  where  twenty-five  years  ago 
there  was  but  one — the  coronation  of 
the  new  king,  Dauda  Chwa,  was  held 
with  Christian  ceremonies  and  under 
Christian  auspices. — World  Outlook. 

An  Active  Bible  Class 

I N  Pingyang,  Korea,  an  active  Bible 
'  class  of  fifty-nine  young  men  has  been 
organized.  During  the  recent  revival 
this  group  of  young  men  assumed  re- 


554 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OE  THE  WORLD 


[July 


sponsibility  for  all  the  young  men  who 
profest  an  interest  in  Christianity 
during  the  evangelistic  meetings.  They 
assigned  a  certain  number  to  each  mem- 
ber of  the  class,  and  these  Bible-class 
workers  went  daily  to  the  homes  of  the 
inquirers  and  brought  them  to  the  even- 
ing meetings.  Now  that  the  revival  is 
over,  they  still  continue  to  bring  them 
to  the  regular  and  special  church  serv- 
ices. Many  of  the  members  of  this  class 
have  gone  out  preaching  on  Sabbath 
afternoons,  and  as  a  result  there  has 
been  a  constant  stream  of  new  believers 
into  the  churches. 

Koreans  "Bom  Preachers" 

A SERIES  of  evangelistic  services 
has  just  been  conducted  in  Sen  Sen 
(Syen  Chun),  which  has  afforded  an 
excellent  opportunity  to  see  the  Korean 
Christian  at  work  in  the  great  business 
of  saving  souls.  A  newcomer  from  the 
Occident  writes :  "The  zeal  and  energy 
with  which  personal  work  is  carried  on 
is  nothing  short  of  amazing,  and  is  the 
cause  of  much  shame  when  the  coldness 
and  indifference  of  God's  people  in  so- 
called  Christian  countries  is  borne  in 
mind. 

"The  territory  was  assigned  to  about 
ioo  men  and  boys,  including  two  Korean 
pastors  of  the  city  churches  with  many 
of  the  Elders  and  Deacons  and  a  large 
number  of  the  boys  from  the  Hugh 
O'Neill  Jr.  Academy,  and  some  fifty  or 
sixty  women.  The  first  question  asked 
was  always  the  same — "Do  you  believe 
in  Jesus?"  and  if  an  opportunity  was 
given,  the  boys  immediately  proceeded 
to  point  out  why  and  what  man  should 
believe.  The  Korean  is  a  born  preacher, 
and  so  far  I  have  yet  to  meet  a  Christian 
who  does  not  thoroughly  enjoy  this 
work.  Very  often  it  was  unnecessary 
to  ask  this  question,  for  when  a  heathen 
really  gives  his  heart  to  the  Lord,  it  is 
not  long  before  the  presence  of  the 
Spirit  and  the  peace  of  God  in  his  heart 
manifests  itself  in  face  and  bearing. 


AFRICA 
Christian  Literature  for  Moslems 

^pllERE  are  three  methods  of  carry- 
*  ing  the  message  of  the  Gospel  to 
the  non-Christian  world:  that  by  uord 
of  mouth,  the  living  voice  of  the 
preacher;  that  by  life,  the  ministry  of 
friendship,  the  miracles  of  healing,  and 
the  exhibition  of  the  virtues  of  Chris- 
tianity— the  word  of  Life  in  the  word 
of  the  life;  and  thirdly,  the  method  of 
the  printed  page.  The  Nile  Mission 
Press  is  only  one  among  more  than  a 
hundred  and  thirty  mission  presses  in 
the  mission  field,  but  in  its  outreach  and 
output  it  will  compare  favorably  with 
any  of  them,  and  its  strategic  import- 
ance as  regards  the  present  situation  can 
not  be  over-estimated.  In  ten  years 
5,560,000  books  and  magazines  (equal  to 
70,000,000  pages)  have  been  printed  and 
published;  or,  including  the  total  for 
the  ten  months  of  the  present  year, 
83,000,000  pages.  All  the  publications 
are  in  Arabic,  but  many  have  been 
translated  into  other  languages;  and  are 
now  distributed  to  40  different  coun- 
tries, including  Bokhara,  China,  India, 
Palestine,  Arabia,  Persia,  Turkey,  Java, 
and  South  America. 

Methodist  Success  in  Liberia 

BISHOP  ISAIAH  B.  SCOTT,  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Li- 
beria, reports  that  the  church  member- 
ship in  that  republic  has  increased  during 
the  past  year  from  9,633  to  10,709.  The 
conference  is  divided  into  five  districts, 
located  along  the  coast,  eastward  from 
Monrovia.  Eor  the  past  twelve  months 
a  total  of  1,973  conversions  is  reported. 
Eleven  years  ago  the  benevolent  collec- 
tions amounted  to  $203,  while  in  the  past 
year  our  Liberian  Methodists  gave 
$1,579  for  this  purpose. 

The  Effects  of  Christianity 

FROM  numerous  towns  and  villages  in 
the  Kabba  district  (some  of  the 
places  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  miles  dis- 
tant)   deputations   of   young   men,  ac- 


companied  occasionally  by  chiefs,  have 
traveled  to  Lokoja,  urging  the  mission 
to  send  teachers  to  them.  At  one  sta- 
tion, Ogidi,  so  many  of  the  young  men 
renounced  idolatry  that  when  the 
time  of  the  annual  idol  sacrifices  and 
festivals  came  round,  there  were  few 
young  men  to  take  part  in  the  proceed- 
ings and  the  elders  were  much  incensed. 
They  not  only  prohibited  the  Christian 
teacher  and  some  of  the  leading  Chris- 
tian adherents  from  holding  church 
services  and  school,  but  expelled  them 
from  Ogidi  and  obliged  them  to  take 
refuge  at  Kabba.  Through  the  inter- 
position of  the  British  Resident  these 
Christians  returned  home,  but  were  not 
suffered  to  stay  except  on  the  condition 
of  their  renouncing.  Christianity,  which 
of  course  they  declined  to  do. 

Gospel  Light  Spreading 

IN  the  midst  of  the  tumults  of  the  world 
■  it  is  refreshing  to  get  good  news 
from   remote  and  quiet   mission  fields. 

Dr.  Leslie,  the  American  Baptist 
missionary  in  the  Kongo  Free  States, 
illustrates  the  darkness  of  Africa  with 
the  story  of  a  young  man  who,  with  his 
brother,  took  his  own  mother  into  the 
forest  and  buried  her  alive.  This  was 
done  because  she  had  eaten  a  third 
brother  after  his  death.  A  man  in  the 
next  village  accused  his  mother  of  sor- 
cery. With  the  assistance  of  others  he 
killed  her,  cut  her  body  in  pieces,  and 
hung  the  entrails  on  a  tree  by  the  side 
of  a  path,  laying  the  head  close  by. 

Twenty-two  years  ago  there  was  not  a 
man  in  all  the  Luebo  country  (Belgian 
Kongo)  who  had  heard  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Now  there  are  10,360  be- 
lievers and  67,500  adherents.  Twenty- 
two  years  ago  there  was  not  a  man  there 
who  knew  a  letter  in  any  alphabet.  To- 
day there  are  7,000  pupils  in  the  various 
schools.  Twenty-two  years  ago  there 
was  not  a  man,  woman,  or  child  in  all 
the  vast  region  who  could  utter  a  syl- 
lable of  intelligent  prayer.    Now  at  six 


555 

o'clock  every  morning  20,000  people 
gather  for  morning  worship  in  various 
villages.  This  mission  is  in  charge  of 
the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 

MISCELLANEOUS 
Missions    Among  Lepers 

HERE  is  no  more  noble  work  in 
*  the  world  than  mission  work  among 
the  many  lepers  in  the  East.  The 
lepers  are  outcasts  from  their  own  peo- 
ple and  what  missionaries  do  for  them 
is  the  only  bright  spot  in  their  lives. 
The  story  of  this  line  of  mission  work 
is  most  pathetic.  Dr.  John  Jackson, 
secretary  of  one  of  the  principal  mis- 
sions among  lepers  in  the  East,  writes 
as  follows  in  the  Sunday-School  Times: 
"India  has  at  least  200,000  lepers.  Vast 
numbers  of  them  are  hopeless  out- 
casts, regarded  as  under  the  very  curse 
of  their  gods,  refused  shelter  bv  their 
own  kindred  and  driven  out  to  die  as 
homeless  wanderers.  Stricken  by  a 
disease  that  is  loathsome,  contagious, 
and  incurable,  they  are  surely  of  all 
men  most  miserable. 

"A  recent  letter  from  Korea  says 
that  there  are  probably  30,000  lepers  in 
that  country,  of  whom  the  greater 
majority  are  homeless  outcasts. 

"In  Tokyo  I  was  informed  by  the 
head  of  the  Japanese  medical  depart- 
ment, that  they  had  official  knowledge 
of  at  least  40,000  families  in  Japan  in 
which  leprosy  was  known  to  exist. 
Experience  has  shown  that  it  is  safe  to 
multiply  the  acknowledged  numbers  by 
two  or  three  in  order  to  get  at  the 
actual  total.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that 
if  we  confine  our  view  to  the  great 
lands  of  the  Orient  we  are  confronted 
with  an  appalling  mass  of  hopeless 
suffering  among  the  lepers  of  the 
twentieth  century." 

OBITUARY  NOTES 
The  Toll  of  War  Among  Missionaries 

A  (1AINST  their  will,  Christian  mis- 
sionaries  who  have  been  working 
together   for  the  advancement  of  the 


WORLD-WIDE  MISSIONARY  NEWS 


556 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


[July 


cause  of  Christ,  have  been  drawn  into 
opposing  forces  by  the  European  war. 
A  German  missionary  in  China,  who  was 
summoned  to  aid  the  defenders  of 
Tsingtau,  said  to  a  British  missionary: 
"Brother,  pray  for  me !  I  go  to  die, 
perhaps,  for  my  Kaiser,  at  the  hands  of 
one  of  the  soldiers  of  your  King.  I  am 
forced  to  go.  If  our  nations  were  bound 
together  in  love,  this  terrible  slaughter 
would  not  occur." 

Already,  some  British,  French,  and 
German  missionary  workers  who  have 
been  called  to  the  armies,  have  been 
killed;  others  are  imprisoned  or  in- 
terned. Twenty-six  Church  Missionary 
Society  workers  are  prisoners  of  war  in 
Africa,  Palestine,  and  Arabia;  German 
missionaries  are  interned  in  British  In- 
dia, while  those  captured  in  Tsingtao 
have  been  sent  to  Japan. 

Deaths  of  missionary  non-combatants 
directly  or  indirectly  due  to  the  war  are 
also  reported  from  time  to  time.  On 
the  steamship  Falaba,  sunk  by  the 
German  submarine  on  Palm  Sunday, 
were  several  missionaries,  one  of  whom, 
Rev.  Alec  Field,  of  the  Church  Mission- 
ary Society,  lost  his  life.  On  board  the 
Lusitania,  also  sunk  without  warning  by 
the  Germans  (May  7th),  were  several 
missionaries.  One  of  them,  Rev.  James 
Beattie,  of  the  American  Reformed 
Church  Mission  in  India,  was  drowned, 
while  his  wife  was  saved. 

Another  of  the  victims  of  this  mur- 
derous attack  upon  innocent  women  and 
children  was  Miss  Alice  Varley,  the  be- 
loved and  efficient  associate  editor  of 
the  Record  of  Christian  W ork.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  the  late  Henry  Varley, 
the  British  evangelist,  and  was  hasten- 
ing to  the  sick  bed  of  her  invalid  mother. 

In  Persia,  Mrs.  McDowell  and  Mrs. 
Shedd,  American  Presbyterian  mission- 
aries, have  fallen  victims  to  the  ravages 
of  disease,  brought  on  in  the  crowded 
mission  compound  in  Urumia,  during  the 
Moslem  Jihad  against  Christians. 

This  is  a  period  when  the  devil  is  let 


loose  for  a  season.  Science,  learning, 
commercial  prosperity  have  failed.  It  is 
time  for  nations  to  give  the  religion  of 
Christ  a  chance. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  McDowell  of  Mosul 

r\N  April  16th,  Mrs.  E.  W.  McDowell, 
of  Mosul,  died  at  Urumia,  Persia, 
and  the  sorrows  of  the  little  company 
of  missionaries  there  were  greatly  in- 
tensified. It  is  feared  by  friends  at 
home  that  the  physical  labor  and  nervous 
strain  incident  to  the  effort  of  the  mis- 
sionaries there  for  the  nearly  15,000 
panic-stricken  refugees  who  have 
crowded  into  the  compound,  had  much 
to  do  with  her  death.  She  went  to  the 
field  with  her  husband  in  1887,  as  a 
missionary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board, 
and  her  ministry  in  the  name  of  Christ 
will  long  be  a  fragrant  memory  in 
Persia. 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Shedd  of  Persia 

\  A  70RD  has  just  been  received  of  an- 
*  »  other  missionary's  death  during  the 
siege  of  Urumia.  Mrs.  W.  A.  Shedd,  a 
beloved  Presbyterian  missionary,  suc- 
cumbed to  typhoid  fever  in  the  mission 
compound,  which  was  crowded  with 
10,000  Christian  refugees  who  were 
seeking  to  escape  from  their  Moslem 
murderers. 

Dr.  Ira  M.  Condit  of  California 

DEV.  IRA  M.  CONDIT,  D.D.,  died 
at  Oakland,  Cal.,  on  April  24th.  He 
had  been  identified  for  many  years  with 
the  missionary  work  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  among  the  Chinese  on  the  Pa- 
cific Coast.  His  service  for  the  Chinese 
began  with  five  years  spent  in  Canton. 
Since  his  return  to  America,  in  1865,  he 
has  devoted  himself  to  the  Chinese  in 
California,  many  of  whom  were  at- 
tracted— by  his  kindly  face,  gentle  voice 
and  winsome  manner — to  the  Master 
whom  he  served.  He  exerted  a  wide 
influence  over  thousands  of  Chinese, 
who,  while  never  openly  confessing 
Christ,  yet  felt  the  subtle  power  of  His 
Christ-like  life. 


The  Kings'  Highway.  By  Helen  Barretl 
Montgomery.  Illustrated.  12mo.  272 
pp.  50  cents,  cloth  ;  30  cents,  paper.  Cen- 
tral Committee  of  United  Study  of  For- 
eign Missions,  West  Medford,  Mass., 
1915. 

The  latest  volume  of  the  Women's 
Foreign  Missionary  text-books  is  a  study 
of  present  conditions  on  the  foreign  field, 
and  is  a  result  of  the  author's  recent 
journey  around  the  world.  It  is  a  chatty 
book  full  of  graphic,  details  of  the  jour- 
ney, of  picturesque  description,  of  inter- 
esting interviews,  and  impressive  facts. 

The  route  of  the  travelers — for  there 
were  four — Airs.  Henry  W.  Peabody, 
Mrs.  Montgomery,  and  their  two  young 
lady  daughters — led  them  through  Eu- 
rope, into  Egypt,  by  sea  to  India  and 
Ceylon,  into  Burma,  around  to  China, 
Korea  and  Japan.  To  follow  the  travels 
of  these  bright,  well-informed,  charming 
women  is  a  rare  privilege.  They  knew 
what  to  look  for,  whom  to  interview, 
and  Mrs.  Montgomery  knows  how  to 
write  the  narrative  in  living  pictures. 

Of  Egypt  Mrs.  Montgomery  truly 
says:  "Many  miss  the  greatest  things  in 
Egypt.  Opprest  by  the  past  and 
stunned  by  material  memorials,  they  fail 
to  study  a  living  force  which  is  recre- 
ating a  dry  land.  A  breath  from  God 
is  blowing  through  the  valley  of  dry 
bones." 

The  evils  that  are  rampant  in  India, 
and  that  make  it  one  of  the  most  difficult 
of  mission  fields,  are  vividly  portrayed, 
and,  in  relief,  the  remarkable  achieve- 
ments of  Christianity  show  the  power 
of  the  Gospel.  Naturally  the  degrada- 
tion and  disabilities  of  women  and  chil- 
dren most  deeply  imprest  the  hearts  of 
the  travelers.  The  sorrows  and  suc- 
cesses of  their  sisters  in  Asia  are  vividly 


pictured.  On  the  one  hand  they  saw 
girls  who  were  grandmothers  at  twenty- 
five,  slave-widows  at  ten,  temple  prosti- 
tutes, of  whom  there  are  sixty  thousand, 
and  suffering  child-mothers  for  whom 
there  was  no  physician  to  minister  either 
to  body  or  to  soul.  On  the  other  hand 
there  are  the  bright  pictures  of  happy 
childhood  in  Christian  schools  and 
homes,  of  splendid  specimens  of  young 
womanhood  who  have  been  graduated 
from  Christian  colleges,  and  of  noble, 
native  women  who  are  helping  to  teach 
and  uplift  their  sisters  in  these  mission 
lands. 

Mrs.  Montgomery  has  not  only  written 
a  fascinating  book  for  reading  and  for 
study,  but  a  prayer  book  and  one  as  a 
guide  for  thanksgiving — one  to  inspire 
gifts  and  to  stimulate  missionary  work- 
ers. 

Light  from  the  East:  Studies  in  Japanese 
Buddhism.  By  Robert  Cornell  Arm- 
strong, M.A.,  Ph.D.  Illustrated.  Pp.  xv, 
326.  Toronto:  University  of  Toronto. 
$1.50.  1914. 

The  author  is  evidently  dependent 
upon  Japanese  teachers  and  authorities 
with  little  knowledge  of  the  Chinese 
texts.  Yet  this  may  be  the  chief  quali- 
fication for  his  task,  in  that  he  does  not 
interpret  Chinese  or  Occidental  views 
into  the  work.  A  helpful  introduction 
shows  the  development  of  Japanese  re- 
ligion through  nature  worship  to  the 
higher  beliefs  of  Buddhism  and  Con- 
fucianism. There  is  a  concise  statement 
of  the  general  teachings  of  the  Shushi 
School  of  Confucianism  largely  affected 
by  Buddhism  and  Taoism.  To  this  suc- 
ceeded the  O-Yomei  School  with  its  in- 
tuition, practicality  and  pantheism.  The 
Classical  School,  owing  much  to  its  two 


558 


THE  MISSIONARY  REVIEW  OF  THE  WORLD 


greatest  philosophers,  Ito  Jinsai  and 
Ogiu  Sorai.  held  many  beliefs  in  com- 
mon with  the  Shushi  writers,  but  varied 
from  them  in  harking  back  more  to 
ancient  kings  and  sages.  The  Eclectic 
School  here  discnst  includes  only  those 
who  based  their  teachings  upon  Con- 
fucianism. This  section  is  too  confusing 
with  its  eighty  authorities  briefly  char- 
acterized. Rev.  Danjo  Ebina's  character- 
ization of  Confucianism,  the  author's 
conclusions,  and  an  Appendix  upon  Jap- 
anese Buddhism  complete  the  work. 

'Hie  book  is  mainly  biographical  in  its 
method,  and  deals  with  the  Tokugawa 
Confucianism,  a  period  which  enables 
us  to  understand  Japan  and  Japanese 
culture,  and  whose  Confucian  culture  ex- 
plains the  Empire's  preparation  for  the 
marvelous  changes  of  our  own  genera- 
tion. It  is  a  volume  greatly  helpful  to 
Occidental  scholars,  but  absolutely  un- 
interesting to  the  casual  reader. 

The  American  Indian  in  the  United 
States.  1850-1914.  By  Warren  K. 
Moorehead,  A.M.  Illustrated.  8vo.  440 
pp.    The  Andover  Press,  1914. 

This  is  a  history  and  plea  for  justice 
for  the  Indian  by  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Indian  Commissioners.  Mr.  Moore- 
head shows  that  the  American  Govern- 
ment has  hustled  the  Indian  into  civiliza- 
tion without  taking  the  precaution  of 
seeing  that  civilization  is  introduced  into 
him.  The  externals  of  his  life  have  been 
changed  without  a  corresponding  change 
in  himself.  The  result  is  death — a 
moral,  economic  and  spiritual  death — 
through  lack  of  internal  and  external 
correspondence.  Too  often  the  Indian 
has  been  offered  education,  but  has  not 
learned  to  use  it ;  he  has  been  given 
property  without  knowing  how  to  care 
for  it,  so  that  unscrupulous  white  men 
and  half-breeds  have  coveted  and  stolen 
his  patrimony.  Mr. Moorehead  recognizes 
the  remarkable  character  and  possibili- 
ties of  the  red  men  and  proves  himself 
a  true  friend  to  the  race.  His  hand- 
some volume  is  filled  with  valuable  in- 


formation. The  Canadian  management 
of  Indian  affairs  should  be  a  valuable 
example  for  the  Washington  Govern- 
ment to  follow.  Mr.  Moorehead's  sug- 
gestions for  reform  are  also  worthy  of 
careful  consideration.  A  National 
Board  of  Indian  Commissioners  should 
be  appointed  who  would  take  the  Indian 
question  out  of  politics  and  remove  the 
Indians  from  the  power  of  those  who 
would  despoil  them. 

In  the  Land  of  the  Head  Hunters.  By 

Edward  S.  Curtis.  Illustrated.  8vo. 
113  pp.  $1.20.  The  World  Book  Com- 
pany, Yonkers,  New  York,  1915. 

An  attractive,  beautifully  illustrated 
and  well-told  Indian  love  story.  It  re- 
veals both  the  strength  and  failings  of 
Indian  character. 

A  Man  and  His  Money.    A  Study  in 

Stewardship.  By  Harvey  Reeves  Cal- 
kins. 12mo.  367  pp.  $1.00,  net.  The 
Methodist  Book  Concern,  1914. 

W herein  consists  the  right  of  owner- 
ship? In  toil,  in  mental  prowess,  in 
physical  force,  in  needs,  in  gift,  in  dis- 
covery or  in  ability  to  use?  Mr.  Calkins, 
the  Methodist  stewardship  secretary,  has 
given  us  in  this  volume  an  exceedingly 
interesting  and  profitable  discussion  of 
the  old-time  problem  of  ownership.  He 
presents  the  pagan  law  of  ownership  in 
contrast  to  the  Christian  law  of  steward- 
ship. The  argument  is  sound  and  far- 
reaching  for  those  who  acknowdedge 
God  and  seek  to  discover  and  obey  His 
laws.  This  study,  which  is  vital,  not 
mechanical,  will  prove  a  valuable  source 
of  information  and  suggestions  to  those 
who  wish  to  present  the  Christian  view- 
point of  a  man  and  his  money. 

The  Christian  Equivalent  of  War.  By 

D.  Willard  Lyon.     12mo.     154  pp.  50 

cents.      The    Association    Press,  New 

York,  1915. 
In  Peace  and  War  in  Japan.    A  Tale  by 

Herbert  Moore.    12mo.    152  pp.   2s.,  net. 

S.  P.  G.,  London,  1914. 
Christ  or  Napoleon — Which?    By  Peter 

Ainslee.     12mo.    96  pp.    50  cents,  net. 

Revell,  1915. 

These  three  volumes  on  war,  view 
the  subject  from  very  different  stand- 


1915] 

points.  Mr.  Lyon  clearly  and  forcibly 
shows  what  is  wrong  in  war  and  the 
right  use  of  force,  and  what  good  may 
come  from  war.  He  takes  up  the  teach- 
ings of  Jesus  Christ  as  throwing  light 
on  the  subject  and  shows  that  He  has- 
given  His  church  the  moral  equivalent 
of  war — with  all  of  its  benefits  and  none 
of  its  curses — in  the  spiritual  campaign 
for  world  conquest. 

Mr.  Moore  has  written  a  story  that 
pictures  the  conditions  in  Japan  before 
and  after  the  Russo-Japanese  conflict, 
and  the  influence  on  Christian  mission- 
ary work. 

The  third  volume  is  a  study  of  the 
Cure  of  Militarism,  by  a  delegate  to 
the  Constance  Peace  Conference,  August 
2,  1914.  The  only  cure  is  that  provided 
in  the  program  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Around  the  World  with  Jack  and  Janet. 

By  Norma  R.  Waterbury.  Illustrated. 
12mo.  758  pp.  30  cents,  paper.  Central 
Committee  on  the  United  Study  of  For- 
eign Missions,  West  Medford,  Mass. 

Boys  and  girls  will  be  intensely  inter- 
ested in  this  account  of  what  the 
American  twins  saw  on  their  trip 
around  the  world.  It  is,  in  truth,  the 
story  of  what  Miss  Waterbury  saw  and 
heard  in  her  recent  visit  to  the  mission 
field.  It  is  a  wideawake  travel  book  for 
junior  mission  study  circles.  A  great 
deal  of  information  is  included  in  the 
record  of  the  trip  and  letters  home. 

A  Century  in  the  Pacific.  Edited  by 
James  Colwell.  8vo.  21s.,  net.  Charles 
11.  Kelly,  London,  1914. 

The  Southern  Pacific  has  had  a  re- 
markable development  in  the  past  hun- 
dred years.  Tho  the  land  area  is  small 
and  the  population  comparatively  insigni- 
ficant, the  islands  have  proved  to  be 
strategically  and  commercially  important 
and  have  been  appropriated  by  Great 
Rritain,  France,  Germany,  and  the 
United  States.  The  Christian  mission- 
aries have  found  in  them  a  difficult  but 
fruitful  field,  for  the  races  are  primitive 
and  childlike,  easily  influenced  by  white 


559 

men  for  good  or  for  evil.  Where  the 
good  has  predominated,  the  islands  like 
Fiji,  and  New  Zealand,  have  become 
Christian;  where  evil  traders  and  poli- 
ticians have  been  in  control  they  have 
become  worse  than  heathen. 

The  present  volume  is  a  valuable  and 
interesting  study  of  Southern  Pacific 
Islands  and  peoples,  from  scientific, 
sociological,  historical,  missionary,  com- 
mercial and  educational  viewpoints. 
Each  chapter  is  written  by  a  specialist, 
including  such  authorities  as  Joseph 
Bryant,  of  the  Scottish  Geographical 
Society;  Dr.  George  Brown,  the  Metho- 
dist missionary  and  explorer;  Benjamin 
Danks,  missionary  secretary  of  Aus- 
tralia, and  the  Hon.  Joseph  Book,  Prime 
Minister  of  Australia.  The  islands 
under  consideration  are  Tonga,  Fiji, 
Samoa,  New  Britain,  New  Guinea, 
Solomon  Islands,  New  Zealand,  and  Aus- 
tralia. Many  of  the  Southern  Pacific 
islands  are  thus  omitted  entirely. 

The  story  of  Christian  missions  in  some 
of  these  islands  is  wonderful  and  full 
of  romance.  In  Fiji,  for  example,  out  of 
a  total  population  of  87,000  there  are 
80,000  adherents  of  the  mission.  There 
are  3,000  more  Methodists  in  Fiji  to-day 
than  the  total  number  of  Wesleyans  at 
the  time  of  John  Wesley's  death,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  years  ago.  Still 
the  problems  facing  Christianity  are 
great  and  difficult.  The  influx  of  Hindu 
laborers  in  some  islands  is  reintroducing 
heathenism.  There  is  important  work 
that  still  demands  the  oversight  and  sup- 
port of  Christian  missionaries. 

John  Hus.  By  W.  N.  Schwarze,  Ph.D. 
12mo.  Illustrated.  152  pp.  75  cents 
net.   Revell,  1915. 

Five  hundred  years  ago  the  Bohemian 
reformer  sealed  his  testimony  at  the 
stake.  He  was  one  of  the  first  of  the 
Protestant  martyrs,  and  the  story  of  his 
life  should  thrill  every  Christian  to-day 
and  should  stir  men  to  new  devotion, 
sincerity,  courage  and  sacrifice.  This 
timely  volume  is  a  bi'ef,  popular  story 


BOOKS  ON  MISSIONS  AND  MISSION  LANDS 


5£o  THE  MISSIONARY  REV 

of  the  great  martyr,  the  truth  for  which 
he  stood,  and  the  influence  he  exerted  on 
the  world. 

Missionary  Triumphs  Among  Settlers  in 
Australia  and  the  Savages  of  the 
South  Seas.  By  John  Blachet.  Illustrated. 
8vo.  285  pp.  5s.,  net.  Charles  H.  Kelly, 
London,  1914. 

The  triumphs  here  narrated  are  those 
of  the  Methodists  in  Australia  and  the 
South  seas  in  the  last-one  hundred  years. 
It  is  a  story  full  of  heroism  and  adven- 
ture, of  sacrifice  and  spiritual  victory. 
Among  the  notable  missionaries  whose 
life  and  work  are  described  are  Samuel 
Leigh  in  Australia,  Peter  Turner  in 
Samoa,  John  Hunt  and  James  Calvert  in 
Fiji.  It  is  a  volume  full  of  the  miracles 
of  missions,  and  an  unanswerable  argu- 
ment against  those  travelers  who  dis- 
credit missionary  activity. 

The   City  of  Dancing  Dervishes— and 

Other  Sketches  and  Studies  from  the 
Near  East.  By  Harry  C.  Lukach.  Illus- 
trated. 12mo.  257  pp.  7s.  6d.  Macmil- 
lan  &  Co.,  1914. 

These  chapters  are  interesting  side- 
lights  on   Moslem   lands  and  peoples. 
Konia — the  ancient  Iconium  of  the  Bible 
— is  the  city  of  the  dancing  dervishes, 
formerly  a  class  of  devotees  who  claimed 
to  go  into  religious  ecstasy  by  means  of 
a  dizzy  whirl.    There  is  a  description 
of  their  city  and  dance  but  no  study  of 
their  philosophy  and  history.  Other 
chapters  relate  to  the  Khoji,  or  religious 
teacher— to  Agshehir — a  player  also  of 
practical  jokes;  to  the  origin  of  the 
Khalifate,  Islam  in  Turkey,  the  Grand 
Vizier,  priests  and  patriarchs,  etc.  The 
most  important  chapter  is  that  dealing 
with  "The  False  Messiah,"  Sabatai,  a 
Smyrna  Jew.  who  secured  a  large  fol- 
lowing among  the  Hebrews  in  1666.  He 
was  finally  forced  to  acknowledge  his  im- 
posture and  to  make  public  profession  of 
Islam.    It  is  an  interesting  story  show- 
ing the  credulity  of  a  humanity  that  will 
reject  the  true  and   accept    the  false 
Messiah. 


TEW  OF  THE  WORLD  [July 

NEW  BOOKS 

Unity  and  Missions.  Can  a  Divided 
Church  Save  the  World?  By  Arthur 
fudson  Brown.  8vo.  319  pp.  $1.50,  net. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York,  1915. 

Home  Missions  in  Action.  By  Edith  H. 
Allen.  Illustrated.  12mo.  155  pp.  50 
cents.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York, 
1915. 

The  Last  War.  A  Study  of  Things  Pres- 
ent and  Things  to  Come.  By  Frederick 
Lynch,  D.D.  12mo.  118  pp.  75  cents. 
Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New  York,  1915. 

The  Fight  for  Peace.  An  Aggressive 
Campaign  for  American  Churches.  By 
Sidney  L.  Gulick,  D.D.  12mo.  191  pp. 
50  cents,  net.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co., 
New  York,  1915. 

All  Along  the  Trail.  Making  the  Home- 
land Better.  By  Sarah  Gertrude  Pom- 
eroy.  Illustrated.  12mo.  96  pp.  40 
cents,  net.  Fleming  H.  Revell  Co.,  New 
York,  1915. 

Converts  Through  Medical  Work.  By 
Samuel  W.  W.  Witty.  12mo.  59  pp.  6d., 
net.  Church  Missionary  Society,  Lon- 
don, 1915. 

Phonetics  for  Missionaries.  By  G.  Noel- 
Armfield.  W.  Heffer  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  Lon- 
don, 1915. 

Russian  Life  To-day.  By  Dr.  Bury, 
Bishop  for  Northern  and  Central  Eu- 
rope. 3s.  6d.,  net.  Mowbray,  London, 
1915. 

Rising  Churches  in  Non-Christian 
Lands.  By  Arthur  J.  Brown.  60  cents. 
Missionary  Education  Movement,  New 
York,  1915. 

The  Churches  at  Work.  A  Statement  of 
the  work  of  the  Church  in  the  Local 
Community  and  the  relation  of  the  in- 
dividual thereto.  By  Charles  L.  White. 
60  cents.  Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment, New  York,  1915. 

Efficiency  Points.  Studies  in  Missionary 
Fundamentals,  including  the  Missionary 
Message  of  the  Bible,  Service,  Giving, 
and  Prayer.  By  W.  E.  Doughty.  25 
cents.  Missionary  Education  Movement, 
New  York,  1915. 

Comrades  in  Service.  Twelve  Brief 
Biographies  of  persons  who  have  spent 
their  lives  in  service.  For  Young  Men 
and  Young  Women  seventeen  to  twenty 
years  of  age.  By  Margaret  E.  Burton. 
60  cents.  Missionary  Education  Move- 
ment, New  York,  1915. 

John  Williams,  the  Shipbuilder.  A  Biog- 
raphy of  John  Williams  of  the  South 
Sea  Islands.  For  Boys  and  Girls  thir- 
teen to  sixteen  years  of  age.  By  Basil 
Mathews.  60  cents.  Missionary  Educa- 
tion Movement,  New  York,  1915. 

A  Study  of  a  Rural  Parish.  A  Tested 
Method  for  Making  a  Survey  of  a  Rural 
Parish.  By  Ralph  A.  Felton.  50  cents. 
Missionary  Education  Movement,  New 
York,  1915. 


For  use  in  Library  only 


For